Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:16:41 GMT -6
The Siege of Orbania and the Fall of Durant
The tapes are slowly being converted to mp3's but until then here is the transcript from this great adventure!
Characters
Nogel of HyborniaNPC-An older man who is a king in his own country. The Battlemaster is his title and his title is worn around his waist in the form of the Belt of Herak, a belt of strength given to the victor of a kingdom wide tournament and legally challenged by anyone who has the balls to fight the Battlemaster.
Durant- A psionicist from a far away island nation, Durant is unique in his abilites here on the continent of Mikhal. He is a young man who knows he has god like powers but he refrains from using his powers for evil. He would like to think he is unconcerned with what goes on here but he is young and is easily goaded or baited into confrontations with the "mundanes" (non psions).
Mikael of Emerald-An elf from the Emerald Forest, Mikael is not very smart but he is a capable swordsman who is loyal to the group. He is quiet and slow to anger. Normally Mikael speaks only when he feels it is necessary.
Foxbane-A human shepherd from the eastern border of the Kingdom of Renalse, his father was taken by Renalsite soldiers for reasons unknown. Foxbane and his brother Killian left their home to find their father and have joined Nogel and his company.
Bayushi Tomaru-A samurai traveling from the far east, Tomaru met the group in Orbania and his skill and wisdom were recognized and added to the group. Tomaru wears a mask to hide a scar.
Slag-A dwarf of Munzil-Galazar he lived among the humans near the Mannis Mountains until Renalsite soldiers burned his village. Slag was horribly burned but recovered and seeks vengeance.
Sylviste-An elven thief/mu, Sylviste's people have left the territory because of Renalsite expansion and racial prejudice. Sylviste wants revenge on the Renalsites and has a general dislike for any humans.
MarcordNPC-A human lawyer and a citizen of Renales, Marcord was the original traveler among them all and through his travels he has become friends with all of them. Marcord is no warrior or mage but his wisdom in etiquette, local customs, and the law have made Marcord perhaps the most valuable member of the company. Marcord's history is tragic but his future is even worse.
ZemusNPC-A human priest of Heimdall, Zemus is an outlaw priest in Renalse. The kingdom's recent change in the state religion from The Nors to the Sword Rulers made Zemus a wanted man when he refused to convert. He was captured and left for dead on a raft floating down the river. The group rescued him and he joined, saying his mission was to "build a bridge and restore the Nors". Zemus is pious, opinionated, and brave. He is also crass and easily offended. His holy powers have saved his life on more than one occasion and he even defeated Nogel in the Orbanian Arena by successfully casting a hold spell on Nogel (Hey, even the Battlemaster can roll a '1').[/url]
Post subject: Game Update from 6-1-04 Game Update
3807, Harven, 1, 2
The CELTs Camp, Eastern Lavindy Forest, 2 Kleks West of Orbania
Highsun
Nogel changes his mind and decides to leave Daynore behind. He finds two men to guard Daynore (with Marcus's permission).
The group leaves the camp.
One Half Klek West of Orbania, Renalse
Almost Lowsun
The group (Nogel, Tomaru, Thaylon, Durant, Mikael, Zemus, and Foxbane) stop and look for the best way to approach the city walls. The clear cutting and the farming make for a clear view of the city walls and outlying farms.
They hear a man screaming for help and people moving into a communal barn among the peasant farmer homes. Nogel reminds everyone they will not be distracted from their mission (to attack the Synods in the Crystal Castle).
From the north two soldiers ride south, close to the walls. They pass by the racket from the barn and continue south, around the walls.
Nogel urges everyone to move quicker and he heads towards the Army gate.
As they pass nearer to the barn they see people standing around but the commotion has stopped. The group moves closer to the city.
The group finds cover around 300 spans from the city walls. A ditch with some vegetation provides cover. The Army gate is being closed. Nogel thinks they have not been spotted and thinks the riders urged the gates to be closed, probably because of the CELTs diversionary attack.
The big heavy gates are being shut by four guards. One guard appears on top of the wall.
Foxbane offers to shoot at one of the guards, Nogel says no.
Nogel asks Thaylon is he has memorized 'sleep'.
Thaylon says he has but he wants to save it for more than one target.
Nogel asks Durant to do as before, opening his dimension door. Nogel says he would like to diable the gate, making it stay open should they need an escape route.
Nogel reminds Durant that once they get to the castle to shut his "door" so nothing can get out. Durant acknowledges Nogel's command.
Durant says he needs to get closer to open his doorway. Thaylon tells him to do it and Nogel gives Thaylon a stern look.
Durant says the greater distance the greater the chance of failure and he would prefer to get closer.
Nogel points out a lack of cover and points out the one lone guard on top of the wall.
Foxbane offers to shoot the guard.
Mikael asks Durant if he can open a door halfway to the wall so the group can get to the wall quicker.
Nogel tells Foxbane to go ahead and try a bow shot.
Mikael and Tomaru also get out their bows.
Foxbane is 20 missile squares away, medium range. He fires and hits! Mikael shoots at the same time and he hits too.
The guard, clad in chain mail and carrying a halberd, groans out and falls over.
Foxbane shouts in glee and immediately unstrings his bow.
Nogel orders everyone to run and they head to the wall.
More guards get to the top of the wall and by the time the group is 50 spans away the guards prepare to fire their crossbows.
The group make it to the base of the wall before the guards can fire. The batter is sloped but the guards still can't get a good shot as they try to peer down.
Durant pulls out his portable hole and places it on the wall. He looks through the 1 span hole and sees the back of a building around 10 spans inside the wall.
Durant asks NOgel is he wants in and and NOgel says "I think we all want in!. Hurry"
Durant opens his dimension door. From the other side they hear the guards yelling to get ready.
The group all pass through the dimension door and are momentarily dizzy and stunned.
One startled guard yells, throws down his sword and runs off screaming.
Four guards come out of the gateway and see the group. The hold their halberds in a guard.
One of the guards gives a half hearted order for the group to surrender.
Durant says "It looks like you got us boys."
Tomaru says "This is a Sword Ruler Castle? I'm sorry, we were going to storm another one to the east. We must have got lost."
Foxbane says "A band of smart asses" to no one in particular.
The guard in the back appears to be around 15 and genuinely frightened.
The waether is cold and clear with a few low lying clouds drifting by. Most building have smoke issuing from their chimneys. The normal sounds of the city are heard.
Nogel relaxes visibly.
Foxbane stpes forward with his staff in hand and says "I've got a better idea." He begins counting aloud the guards, then turns and counts the group. "I suggest you give up or you're going to be killed."
The guards shuffle nervously.
The front guard says they are not going anywhere, claiming they have taken an oath to defend the city. He then says to Foxbane "If that's the way it's gotta be, then god damn it, do it!", seemingly resigned to his fate.
Tomaru asks their names so they can be remembered.
The guard shouts back that it doesn't matter and to say they were brave sword ruler guards.
Durant asks Nogel what he wants to do.
Nogel walks up, grabs the halberd of the lead guard, and snaps the blade off.
"You're bravery is noticed, but for the health of the youngster behind you, I suggest you let us pass. When we are done with this city-"
The guard says "No, No!" and tries to stab Nogel with his broken haft. With unreal speed Nogel slashes the guard down and bood sprays into the air.
The other three guards remain still until Nogel tells them to go. They run away.
Durant asks how they should disable the door.
Nogel goes over to the portcullis winch and asks Durant to make the winch and lock mechanism one piece so the portcullis can not be lowered.
Nogel turns the gear that lifts the portcullis.
Tomaru suggests using halberds to jam up the gears. Durant says they don't need to do that.
After Durant looks over the gears he uses his 'molecular bonding' power to make it immovable. Nogel seems agitated that Durant is taking his time.
Durant's first try fails but his second succeeds.
Nogel, looking around the gateway, comments on how the Orbanians seem to know how to construct defenses. Tomaru says they don't know how to man them.
Nogel says "On to the castle." As the group moves down the road people shut their doors and slam their shuttered windows, hoping the group will not come and murder them, even if the group has no intention of doing so. It seems their reputation is growing!
As the get closer to Zeerkirk they hear the sound of a huge gathering and eventually they see the back of a crown which appears to encircle Zirkirk, something is going on. The group passes a bridge some 600 spans away from Zeerkirk.
Nogel suggests moving south to find a way less filled with people. They move.
They see four Orbanian guards moving their way. The guards hold out their halberds and shout "Halt!"
Nogel orders them to stand down. The guards stop.
"By the regent, I place you all under arrest. Throw down your weapons and come peacebly with us." Nogel shakes his head, almost with pity now does he view the guards.
Nogel moves forward. Foxbane strings his bow. Durant tells Nogel they need to hurry before someone's mind might be controlled.
Mikael decides to go with Nogel, then Tomaru follows.
Rising above the city stands Zeerkirk, glittering in the failing light.
Nogel, Tomaru, and Mikael threaten the guards.
Nogel slashes one guard, wounding him gravely. The guard keels over.
Foxbane decides not to fire an arrow into melee for fear of hitting his friends.
The three other guards make clumsy attacks and all miss.
Mikael slashes his attacker with his short sword and drops him, the guard screams.
Tomaru misses his attacker with a slash from his katana.
Nogel kills another guard. The remaing guard begs for mercy. Tomaru tells him to drop his weapon. The guard drops his halberd and runs off.
Three middle aged women are seen herding some young children into the temple of Balo. The children seem interested in watching the fight.
The group keeps moving south until the reach the Forest Road. The same group of people seem to be watching something that is on the circle road that goes around Zeerkirk.
Nogel seems disgusted and directs everyone over to a store front. They are by a hitching post and a discipline stump (the wood piece where the instant justice is delivered by the guards). Foxbane notices a decomposing hand by the stump. He looks around and sees someone slam their shutters from the upper floor of the building.
Nogel asks Durant to look and find out what the crowd is looking at.
Durant decides to ask Aegir for help in his task, saying a prayer before attempting to use his psionic powers. "C'mon Aegir, don't blind me with your, don't punish me now."
Durant uses his 'clairvoyance' and puts his remote view some 20 spans above the ground and just in front of the crowd.
The remote view opens above the circle road. Durant describes what he sees to the group. The group is 200 spans away from the circle road.
Durant sees people lined up around the road. No one is on the road. As he views every direction he notices something coming from his left, or the west.
He sees ten Orbanian clad soldier types walking to the east. The people watching cheer. Behind the first four guards there are three men wearing tabards that bear the charge of eight lines from a center point, all looking like arrows. As Durant describes this Mikael says "The symbol of chaos."
Each of those three are holding what appears to be the head of a mind flayer and they are holding the tentacles. They have one of the tentcales in their mouths and as they squeeze the bloated head of the mind flayer they move the other stiffened tentacles. DM Note:The three men would be best described as playing bagpipes.
Behind those three are another three men, dressed in rags and in sad shape. They are carrying huge wooden swords and the crowd throws rotten fruit and rocks at the three sword bearers.
Behind those three are three more Orbanian guards. Even with them is a man with a black hood with a whip, whipping the men carrying the three huge swords. He seems to be the new executioner.
Durant says the middle man carrying the over sized sword is Marcord! Foxbane shouts.
Durant asks what they should do. Nogel yells "What do you mean, it's Marcord!" He runs to the crowd. Everyone follows.
Nogel moves through the crowd, creating a pathway. His great strength causes several people to fall away and everyone makes it to the circle road. The crowd sees this and people begin shouting at them. The crowd seems especially displeased to see Zemus.
Durant keeps his clairvoyance running.
Foxbane waits for Durant to catch up to him and asks him if he can make his viewing keep up with Marcord. Durant says he can see them for now. Foxbane let's Durant move ahead of him. Foxbane and Durant make it to the circle road.
The crowd throws rotten food at the group. The executioner whips the prisoner on the left. The guards and the prisoners do not see the group moving up behind them.
Tomaru gets hit in the head with a rock. It bounces off his helmet and the crowd cheers.
Nogel moves towards the executioner and slashed him down from behind. The crowd yells.
The rear guards turn and point their halberds at Nogel. The flaypipers keep playing. The corwd is too loud for all the guards to hear the commotion behind them.
Durant stops his clairvoyance.
Foxbane surveys the circle road and esitmates it is 30 spans wide. He sees 60 spans of open clear cut ground from the road to the moat of Zeerkirk. There is no fence, balustrade, or wall near the moat.
Foxbane moves to get a clear shot at the executioner. Seeing him chopped down, he sets his sights on one of the flaypipers.
Mikael and Tomaru move to threaten the guards. Tomaru decides to attack a flaypiper instead. Tomaru says "C'mon Marcord, we're busting you free!"
Durant sees the executioner lying still on the ground. He waits and watches the scene.
Foxbane shoots and downs one of the flaypipers, the musical instrument making a moaning sound as the air leaves it's bladder.
Mikael sticks a guard and downs him. Nogel picks another guard for death. The poor guard never had a chance.
Zemus and Thaylon decide to move to the three carrying the over sized swords but remain behind the fight, watching the crowd and ducking thrown rocks and food.
Durant decides to try his clairvoyance on the room in Zeerkirk where he had seen the mind flayers. His power does not work. He cringes.
Durant tries again. This time it works and he sees the same thing as before. However, as he's watching he sees the lidless milky white eyes of the mind flayers change to black and the vision of the interior of Zeerkirk is shut off! Durant gets a terrible headache and blood drips out of his nose. He remains standing despite the pain and the headache begins to subside. Durant wonders how the mindflayers did that as he wipes his nose and sees the blood on his hand.
The last guard in the back and the two flaypipers flee! Tomaru strikes at the guard but misses.
Zemus, Thaylon, and Mikael move to the prisoners. They see the prisoners tied to the swords by a strap of leather. Nogel rips the strap off Marcord and Marcord falls to the ground.
Nogel asks Marcord is he's all right and Marcord moans.
Foxbane launches another arrow at a guard but misses.
The guard Tomaru is fighting slashes him, Tomaru winces in pain.
Foxbane launches another arrow at the same guard and misses again!
The guards in front move to attack the group. Mikael decides to help Tomaru who might be overwhelmed.
Durant sees the last three guards intent on Tomaru. He uses his 'compact' power and shrinks one of the guards halberd. The guard shouts in surprise!
The guards threaten Mikael and Tomaru. They all miss their swings.
Foxbane moves to Durant. Durant tells him "The three are still in the room in the castle."
Foxbane sees Durant's bloody nose. He asks if Durant got hit with a stick and Durant says no "They noticed I was peering at them and they shut off my viewing."
Tomaru slashes at a guard but only hits chainmail. Mikael swings his short sword and another guard yells as he falls.
The other two prisoners are released by Zemus and Thaylon.
Zemus drops his horn but is able to recover it.
Foxbane puts his bow away, slinging it over his shoulder. He is beginning to feel the added weight of the brigandine armor he is wearing but he is glad for it's added protection.
The crowd appears to be moving towards the group, hatred boiling over.
Tomaru's attacker withdraws.
Durant, Foxbane, and Mikael move towards Nogel, noticing the crowds hostile intent. Nogel picks up Marcord.
Zemus and Thaylon direct the two other prisoners to follow them. The prisoners accept the invitation.
Seeing the crowd, Nogel orders everyone to go to the castle. He turns and moves towards Zeerkirk, onto the open ground. Everyone follows as more items are thrown at them from the crowd. Foxbane glares at the crowd.
Durant yells for Nogel but Nogel does not stop nor turn. Moving northwest the group moves to Freeman's Lane and to the moat. They see the drawbridge is up.
Nogel orders Foxbane "You, provide cover. Zemus? Go and try to keep the crowd back."
Zemus says "Give me a chance" and Thaylon moves with him. "Now is a good a time as any for my sleep spell!"
The group sees the moat is 20 spans wide and that the castle walls extend down into the water of the moat. The wall where the drawbridge falls has no curb, meaning the wood of the drawbridge is flush with the castle walls when upright.
Foxbane moves about 10 spans from the group. Durant sees Nogel put Marcord on the ground. He tells Nogel what he saw in Zeerkirk.
More long range rocks come flying at the group from the slow moving mob. There appears to be at least 300 angry peasants moving, albeit slowly. None of them are armed but many are picking up random rocks and throwing them.
Foxbane looks for someone throwing at them. He unslings his bow and decides he's had enough.
Tomaru sheathes his katana and unslings his daikyu (oriental longbow). The sight of a 7 span long bow makes some of the peasants hesitant and they leave the front of the mob. More peasants move forward to take their place. The peasants seem intent on moving forward with caution.
Foxbane picks a peasant getting ready to launch a rock and shoots him with an arrow! The crowd gasps but keep aggressive. Foxbane knocks another arrow.
Durant tries his clairvoyance to see into the room in Zeerkirk with the servants. His psionics goes awry and he is blind, again! [blind for 1 span]
A great noise comes from Zeerkirk. The stones begin to twinkle and shine, the sound of a hurricane building. A crackling circle of energy forms at the bottom stones by the water of the moat and travel upwards to the top of Zeerkirk, eventually flying straight up and into the sky, out of sight. Everyone is amazed and frightened by this. One of the peasant's voices pierces the darkening day "The Sword Rulers are angry!"
As quickly as it came it is over and everyone resumes their adversarial positions. Zemus and Thaylon begin casting spells.
Thaylon puts several peasants to sleep and Zemus causes several peasants to stop moving and fall over.
Foxbane picks another peasant and fires, killing another one.
Nogel yells out "We'll have to keep moving!"
As the group look back they see more peasants coming from the north side of Zeerkirk. The group is now surrounded by almost 600 angry peasants, all wanting horrible things for them.
Zemus and Thaylon fall back and tell Tomaru to follow them.
Durant asks Nogel "Do you want to go in?"
Nogel says "Of course I want to go in!"
"I'm trying to open a door!"
"Well do it quick" said Nogel, "we've got to about the count of three before we're crushed into the water!" Nogel then turns and while looking at the moat he says "I wonder what is in that water."
The crowd seems to be getting even more aggressive, now only 30 spans away.
Foxbane yells "Nogel, we better do something here! I can't swim!"
Durant tries to see inside Zeerkirk again. His clairvoyance works but he is unable to see anything. He realizes his power worked but is cut off from Zeerkirk. He tells Nogel this.
Mikael asks Durant "Can you get us out of here?"
"It'll take a little while and I can get us on the other side of the crowd but I won't say they won't notice us."
Tomaru fires an arrow and kills another peasant. The group continues to dodge rocks and assorted detritus, many splashing into the moat and bouncing off Zeerkirk.
The crowd is almost to the group. Nogel orders "Everyone, draw your weapons and form a circle around Durant. Fight like there is no tomorrow!" Everyone hears Nogel's commands.
Foxbane slings his bow and holds forth his staff. Mikael readies his shortsword. Tomaru drops his daikyu and pulls his katana. Zemus readies his holy symbol as if to cast a spell. He wonders why he never bothered to pick up a sword or spear to use at just such a time as this. Thaylon thinks this might be the end.
Durant uses his clairvoyance power and views from above the crowd. He sees past the circle road the ring of official buidlings, such as the Hall of Records and barracks for the Orbanian guards. He swivels his viewing and sees the mob and his group as well.
It is a miracle no one has been severely injured yet with all the flying debris.
Everyone falls back to form a protective circle around Durant. The crowd hurls insults and rocks.
The two unnamed prisoners remain by Marcord.
Durant sees where he wants to be. In his mind he creates a link and focuses his energy. He creates a 'dimension door' and yells that it is open. He immediately steps through and is on the far side of the Hall of Records.
From where Foxbane is, he sees Durant say something and move, then disappear. This is because the dimension door is invisible from the back side! The crowd that saw that gasps, others are too busy throwing things.
As more rocks come down upon the group they move quickly through the portal. All make it and all are disoriented for a quick moment, the travel making them nauseous and dizzy.
Foxbane is the last to go through and after he steps through Durant stops the doorway from being.
A lone family, doing chores in their yard, runs into their home and slam the door. Many slamming of doors ans shutterings of windows can be heard as the group regains their composure and set off, away from Zeerkirk.
Durant's clairvoyance shows the crowd milling around now, wondering what just happened.
Durant announces he is blind, although it is temporary.
Nogel orders Zemus to help Durant. He says they will go east and find a place to gather themselves. He suggests the section of Orbania that was burned by the fire recently.
As they move into the burned out section the smell of burned wood and other things assails them.
After Nogel creates a temporary shelter out of refuse he asks if anyone is hurt.
Foxbane tells him that Durant has a bloody nose.
Durant tells what happened.
Thaylon says Marcord is the worst. Tomaru says he is slightly injured.
Foxbane looks at Marcord and sees he is awake but hurt.
Thaylon looks at the two prisoners and tells them it is time for them to go. The prisoners thank them and go.
Durant wants to know who the prisoners were, Marcord says they were petty criminals.
Nogel asks Marcord what he was doing here. Foxbane repeats the question.
Marcord says "I can't explain it. I was in the CELT camp and yesterday I felt a calling to come to the city. I couldn't resist."
Foxbane rolls his eyes and sighs. Durant can't see that.
Marcord continues "I started coming here, I walked and walked until I made my way down to the castle. Apparently somebody recognized me or something but I was picked up by the guards, charged with treason, and set to die. I was beaten, humiliated, and told I was a traitor to the Sword Ruler way and the House of Atreides. They made me carry these swords around Zeerkirk as a spectacle to show the people what happens to traitors to the Sword Rulers."
"But still" said Marcord "there was something here that made me come here and I don't know what. It reminded me of when I was down in the castle at Poducca. Something happened here and I don't know what it was."
Nogel says that makes no sense.
Marcord says he can't explain it.
The group hears someone shouting "I think they went that way!" off in the distance.
Durant asks Marcord "Do you think you were in control of yourself?"
"I don't give a <expletive deleted>" yelled Foxbane "we need to leave! They're gonna be comin", I don't want to question this prick now! Let's go!"
Durant says condescendingly "I thought we were here to be in hiding."
Nogel says "Calm down Foxbane. We're still getting in that <expletive deleted> castle. Some of us just aren't going."
Turning to Durant, Nogel asks "You can't open a door to the castle now?"
"I can't see inside it. I would doubt that a door would open."
Nogel moves and looks beyond the makeshift walls. "I can see the top of it from here."
Foxbane begins to speak when Nogel tenses and tells everyone to be quiet.
Trampling feet go past some distance away.
Nogel says "We still have to get in there."
"What did you say now?" asks Durant to Foxbane.
"You can't get us in that room or you can't get us in the castle?
"I can't get us in the room and I tried the castle itself. They've put up some kind of barrier that prevents me from-"
Marcord interrupts "Have you tried the courtyard to the castle, not the actual inside of the castle?"
Durant says "No, I haven't."
Nogel turns and affirms what Marcord asked.
Marcord says "Yes, that's where I was charged and found guilty of treason. Inside the castle walls there is an open area that is actually quite nice, not for me that day."
This comment brings derision from Thaylon. "It was nice and he was getting his ass beat!"
Marcord acknowledges the irony of his remark.
Foxbane and Tomaru make fun of Marcord. Nogel tells them to be quiet, anger flaring in his eyes. Foxbane and Tomaru wisely fall silent.
Durant asks where the courtyard is and Marcord says it is in the middle, some 150 to 200 spans past the outer wall.
Durant successfully uses his clairvoyance to view the courtyard. He sees a fountain, a garden, benches, and a platform with steps. He also sees six doors leading from the courtyard to inside the square keep.
Foxbane urges the group to go now.
Durant asks how far away they are from the castle now.
Nogel estimates at least 1000 spans, maybe 2000. Nogel asks how close they need to be.
Durant says "The closer the better."
"How close" asks Nogel again" do we need to be?"
"As close as possible, the closer the better. The further away the more difficult for me to do."
Slightly agitated, Nogel says "We can't get too much closer, without encountering what we did before so yo are going to have to be more specific when I ask you this question."
Durant says any of the building that circle the castle would be ideal.
Nogel says "You are blind. If you can't open up the <expletive deleted> door from here-"
"It's too far is why" says Durant pointedly.
"How close do we have to get?" asks Nogel for the third time.
Durant pauses before answering. "At least 200 yards from the center of the courtyard but that is extremely difficult to open at that range."
Nogel says they need to get back to where they were, meaning the circle road.
Nogel asks Zemus what he can do. Zemus says he can not travel that way.
"I may be able to stun the crowd but it will not get us across the moat."
Foxbane suggests waiting for darkness.
Nogel says the longer they wait the more men will come back from the diversion.
Foxbane suggests running to the moat, that "they can't catch us."
Nogel says "We can't run with Durant being blind."
Durant wonders about approaching the castle from the other side, saying the crowd was not encircling the castle the last time he looked.
Tomaru thinks there will be people there. Durant thinks they will not be at the opposite side of the castle now (east).
Marcord reminds them people were all the way around watching him carry the sword. He suggests they go back down the road. He sighs and says "If there are people there, Nogel, you may have to start killing all of them."
"Well <expletive deleted> it then "says Nogel with finality" they're going to die."
"When we get down there "Nogel turns to Zemus"I'm going to hold them off while you cast your protections spells on us. Then Durant will open a door to the courtyard."
Zemus says "I can cast them one after the other, it might take a while though."
Nogel says "That's just the way it is."
"Just make sure you tell us" says Foxbane" when you're done because Durant won't be able to see when you are done."
Durant says "Maybe, maybe not." Durant considers how much time has passed and thinks he will get his sight back in the near future.
Tomaru asks Zemus if he can cure Durant's blindness.
Durant says Zemus can not, he says his blindness is a side effect of his psionic powers and it will go away on it's own.
Foxbane tells Tomaru that Zemus is not touched with the healing powers.
Tomaru says "Not that type of a priest."
"Sure" says Foxbane " whatever that means."
Nogel says they are going to try.
Durant suggests going to a building instead of doing all this in the open "where the crowd is".
From the background noise of the city comes this clear strong voice "Come out, come out wherever you are!"
Nogel says "About <expletive deleted> time that son of a bitch showe up."
He walks out from the rubble, Foxbane moves to Durant.
Durant has never heard this voice before.
Nogel says "I was hoping you hadn't of left, Sixto."
Nogel turns his head and says "Mikael, 100 hundred paces right, get your bow ready! Thaylon, left! Zemus, I need that spell now."
Mikael begins moving and readying his bow.
"Oh no you don't, "yells Sixto " I've got this place surrounded with crossbowmen."
Nogel sneers back confidently "Fine, let them fire once, then they'll be dead, and you know I don't lie." Turning to Zemus he says "Cast that spell on me now!"
Almost hysterically, Sixto shouts "Stop that Nors man!"
Most of the group begins moving away from the makeshift cover provided by Nogel's meager construction skills. Foxbane remains, staying close to Durant and Marcord. Foxbane can see they are in trouble and can see the corssbowmen.
They see Sword General Sixto, covered from head to toe in shining metal some 50 spans away. They see they are surrounded by some 40 crossbowmen, all wearing the device of the cut gem, heraldry of the Orbanian guards.
From one of the guards on the heroes left (east), the shout of warning comes. "General, left!"
Everyone looks and sees coming from the western direction a group of 12 brightly tattooed elves attacking the nearest Orbanian guards. War cries and singing blades come forth and half of the guards must defend themselves against the Eagle Clan!
Nogel, Mikael, and Thaylon are greatly relieved and invigorated at this turn of events. The others don't understand what is happening but are gladdened by any help at this point. They have not yet encountered the Bladesingers of Jasmine Canyon. If Durant could see he would recognize them as well. Alas, Durant is still blind.
Nogel shouts out "Holy Heracles!"
Sixto shouts "Fire!"
Foxbane surprises Durant and pushes him down to the ground, hopefully to protect him from missile fire.
Durant yells in surprise and says "We're under attack!"
Foxbane shouts back "Get down, they're shooting crossbows!"
"Why didn't you just tell me to get down?"
"Because I thought it would be funnier knocking you on your ass you blind freak."
Almost all of the missiles miss their mark, however.
Thaylon is struck by a crossbow bolt. Luckily he was not casting a spell or it would have been wasted. The pain from where the bolt creased his rib cage is bad enough.
Zemus casts 'protection from evil' upon Nogel. Nogel protects Zemus from incoming missiles. Nogel deflects a bolt away just in the nick of time. He eyes Sixto and bloodlust grabs Nogel. Nogel can think of only one thing, unleashing the legions of Hades upon the spawn of Mechanus.
20 guards against 12 bladesingers. Shed no tears for the outnumbered, for victory is not assured by numbers. Coming from the burned remnants of town, death on wings strikes swiftly.
Tomaru wishes he had not left his bow behind at Zeerkirk. He readies himself for melee, charging the nearest crossbomen.
Nogel charges Sixto. He strikes true with his great scimitar. Sixto remains standing but sparks fly as the Battlemaster's weapon scrapes steel upon steel. A large chunk of Sixto's armor flies off and Sixto yells out in pain and anger.
Zemus moves to engage other guards closer to where Marcord, Foxbane, and Durant are (north).
Thaylon moves and attacks a guard, mortally wounding him.
Tomaru misses his attack.
The guards move and surround Zemus and Tomaru. Sixto withdraws as guards move up to surround Nogel. More guards move to engage Mikael. None of the guards move to attack Foxbane yet.
Surrounded, Nogel is attacked from all sides. Most are blocked are miss, but one attack hits Nogel in the groin, bypassing Nogel's defenses! The surprise and pain is overwhelming and Nogel is stunned! He may be in trouble!
Nogel gets hit three more times and is beginning to look the worse for wear. He is not knocked down.
Tomaru has five men on him. They attack with some success. Tomaru knows this is a battle not for the weak.
One guard moves up to threaten Foxbane. He turns to face the guard. Foxbane swings his staff at the guard but misses. Foxbane is stuck through a hole in his armor. He bravely stands his ground.
Zemus is getting the most ferocious attack but his armor and his luck prevail. One of his attackers falls down!
Mikael decides to aim an arrow at Sixto, taking care not to hit Nogel, shooting over the top of Nogel's melee. Mikael misses badly.
The sounds of the dead and dying can be heard echoing throughout the blackened area.
The guards continue hacking away at a stunned Nogel. One of the guards gets up while the rest mercilessly slash and poke. Nogel begins bleeding from multiple slashes, most of which would have killed lesser men. Luckily none of them strike him in any vital places and Nogel's head clears.
Tomaru is struck two more times. He begins to hope for better fates and thinks of his faith.
Thaylon dodges one attack.
Foxbane is struck in the right ear, causing a ringing sensation and bleeding.
Zemus is attacked four more times and all are missed or deflected. The guard that fell gets up.
Mikael drops his bow, draws his sword and moves to help Zemus. He slashes a guard and the guard flies off to the side, clutching the wound in his side.
Nogel slashes a guard, killing him.
Tomaru calls out "Amaratsu, guide my sword"[ rule #14] followed by a loud shout, summoning his inner strength (chi) for a killing blow. He brings his katana down on one of his attackers. His blade scrapes chainmail.
Thaylon attacks and kills another guard.
Zemus misses with his holy symbol, not much of a weapon really.
Nogel chops down four more guards that were attacking him. He is now free and clear.
Sixto continues to back away.
Nogel sees his friends in trouble and sees Sixto getting away. He must decide what is more important.
End Game
Players Present:Old School (John M.), Broom (Sean S.), Czar (Jim G. ), Mapman (Rick W.)
_________________
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:18:16 GMT -6
Game Update 3807, Harven, 1, 2 Orbania, Renalse Almost Lowsun The fight in the ruined section of town continues. The bright sun is on the way down and the temperature is not an issue to those who are in combat.
Tomaru is surrounded and the guards seem to think they have an edge on the easterner. Tomaru gets slashed across the leg but is saved by his shin guards.
Foxbane is grazed by a swinging sword of a guard intent on killing him.
Zemus is fighting off several guards and his armor seems to be saving him tima and time again.
Nogel charges to help Zemus. He slashes a guard and knocks him to the ground.
Mikael charges and killes one of the guards attacking Zemus.
Tomaru's katana hits the armor of a guard. Tomaru grimaces.
Foxbane swings his staff and misses the guard attacking him. He begins to question if carrying around his four quivers and the weight of the new armor is slowing him down.
Thaylon casts 'magic missile'. He aims for two different guards that are attacking Tomaru. His two missiles strike and kill them both.
Durant is blind but hears fighting very close.
Nogel kills the last two guards attacking Zemus. His blade whirls with unreal speed and power.
Tomaru is attacked by the last three guards on him. He manages to avoid all but a tiny scratch.
Foxbane avoids another attack.
Durant begins harnessing his psionic power.
Mikael charges to help Tomaru.
Tomaru attacks one of the three Orbanian guards, slashing him and spilling his guts with the razor sharp katana.
Mikael just narrowly misses a short sword slash on one of the guards.
Nogel charges, following Mikael and slashes the guard Mikael just missed. The guard groans and slumps to the ground.
Foxbane swings his staff and misses again. His guard seems to be quite nimble.
The Eagle Clan is still fighting the guards as well, although that fight seems to be dwindling as the Eagle Clan exert their dominance.
Mikael decides to help Foxbane. He charges at the same time that the guard decides to flee. The guard runs away.
The last guard fighting Tomaru decides to leave. Tomaru slashes at him and chops him down.
A crash is heard from the south east. Coming through the burned rubble is a giant sized humanoid, appearing to be stitched together like a children's doll, dull lifeless eyes peering out of it's awkwardly shaped head. It appears to be going after Tomaru and Nogel.
Tomaru reaches for his daikyu but remembers he left it at Zeerkirk. He says to Nogel "What's the plan, boss?"
Nogel tells Tomaru to flank it or flee. Tomaru decides to flank the monster.
Foxbane helps Durant to his feet. Durant holds on to Foxbane's shoulder for guidance.
Zemus drops his holy symbol. He quickly picks it back up.
Mikael runs over to his bow, puts his short sword away and picks up his bow, preparing to shoot the monster.
Thaylon moves over to Marcord and helps him up, "Get up, idiot!". Marcord gets to his feet.
Nogel slashes at the monster, his great scimitar biting into the monsters side. The monster shows no sign of pain and keeps moving and swinging it's powerful fists.
Tomaru misses the monster.
Foxbane drops his staff and draws his bow.
The monster swings at Nogel. One of the stitchings give way from the forehead of the monster and a flap of dead skin falls down over it's eyes! It begins swinging wildly. Nogel and Tomaru anticipate this being to their advantage as the creature seemingly is blinded.
Foxbane looks toward the monster and is appalled to see his father's head sewn on the neck of the monster! The monster has different colored skin, making it even more obvious it is an amalgamation of different bodies. It is wearing size appropriate breeches and a shirt. The monster is around 8 spans tall.
The monster swings and misses, coming closest to Tomaru.
Nogel slashes at the beast twice more, hitting twice. His second slash cuts deep into the monster but there is no blood!
The fight takes Tomaru close to some dead guards. He avoids the bodies and keeps fighting.
Foxbane and Mikael shoot arrows at the monster, taking extra time to aim so as not to hit Nogel or Tomaru. Mikael's arrow sticks in the right arm of the monster. The monster emits a low groan.
Tomaru slashes at the monster and misses and at the same time Foxbane shoots his arrow but misses.
The monster swings a large meaty hand and strikes Nogel. Nogel grunts.
The monster punches at a sound. Tomaru is struck full force in the left gut. He is knocked back and down, his ribs and insides mashed. Tomaru is unconscious.
Foxbane and Mikael loose another arrow each at the monster. They both miss.
Nogel yells "Zemus, I'm going to draw the monster away from Tomaru, come and help."
Thaylon turns to Durant, who is still blind, and says "Can you put your thingy right on us, turn around and look at the creature that is about to kill Nogel and try to destroy it?"
Durant, unable to see any creature and not understanding what Thaylon said, asks "Are you talking to me?"
Thaylon describes what is going on more clearly. Durant says he is unable to see and therefore can do nothing.
Nogel moves around back of the monster, trying to draw it away from the group.
Zemus moves to Tomaru.
Nogel slashes at the monster and chops off a the monster's left arm.
Foxbane, having seen Tomaru fall, decides to try and help him. He moves that way.
The monster swings and knocks Nogel down. The monster kicks at Nogel and clips his shoulder.
Mikael shoots again but misses the monster.
Nogel gets back to his feet.
Zemus binds Tomaru's open wounds.
Mikael misses again.
Nogel slashes but misses!
Nogel moves to the side of the monster and slashes it, his great scimitar carving through the monster. He splits the monster from chin to groin. The monster falls apart and stops moving.
Foxbane makes it to Tomaru. Zemus asks him if he can do anything more for Tomaru, Foxbane says no.
Nogel shouts "You guys remain here, I'm going to go and try to help the Eagles!"
Foxbane shouts "Nogel, I'm telling you, if we don't get him (Tomaru) some healing he's gonna die!"
Durant hears this and asks "Who's hurt? What's going on?"
Mikael says "Tomaru is down."
"How bad is it? You say he might die?"
Thaylon leads Durant over to where Tomaru, Foxbane, and Zemus are.
Nogel walks over to the Eagle Clan. The remaining guards are routed and fleeing. The battle is over, for now.
"Durant, your friend Tomaru" says Foxbane" is messed up, he's out. I'm looking at his side and he's got broken ribs or something. He's bleeding like a stuck boar. He's gonna die soon if we don't get him some help."
Durant thinks how far it is back to the current CELTs camp. He estimates 2.5 kleks [5 miles]. "If he is that bad I can take him to Gerg."
Foxbane says "He's that bad."
"I won't be able to return" says Durant. "It will take everything I have to get him there."
Durant feels around and touches Tomaru. He feels the warm and slick wetness of blood.
Thaylon asks what the monster was. Foxbane says he doesn't know but it had his father's head. He says not to talk about it right now.
Thaylon says "That's sick!" Zemus shudders.
Durant begins focusing his mind energy. He pictures being outside Marcus's tent.
Durant asks if anyone else needs to go. No one comes forward and Durant teleports himself and Tomaru to the CELTs camp.
Two guards are surprised by Durant. Durant asks for help. The two guards seem hesitant to leave their post. Marcus comes out and sends the guard named Jeb to find Ganwieghn or Gerg. Jeb leaves.
Tomaru stays on his knees, close to Tomaru.
Meanwhile, back in Orbania, Foxbane goes over to the monster. Verifying it is his father's head on the body, he finds a dead guards short sword and chops the head off.
Zemus asks what Foxbane is doing. Foxbane says he is going to bury the head "properly".
Thaylon says "That's just sick!"
Foxbane asks angrily "What would you know elf?"
"I know that as great as your father might have been had I known him, that is not your father."
Foxbane shouts "I know that is not my father, that was his head! It's going back in the ground!"
Thaylon says blankly "Whatever."
Marcord says "This is crazy, what could make such a thing, what could do such a thing, is it alive?"
Zemus says "The legends tell of things being able to bring things back to life. I think the term is......... I can't think of it."
Marcord hopes Tomaru and Durant are safe and alive.
The group sees several wounded Orbania guards being helped away by their friends.
Nogel asks everyone to come over to where he is. He is standing with four tattooed elves, all bearing long swords. One of the elves is a female and she is wearing more than just the Eagle Clan loin cloth. She is also without the tattoos.
Marcord, Mikael, Thaylon and Nogel recognize three of them as Dunn'Klinn, Bear (the possessor of Talon), and Glondjalus. The fourth is unknown. Eight other Eagles remain behind, surrounding one of their fallen clan members.
Foxbane tears a shirt off one of the dead guards and uses it to wrap his father's head. He picks up the head and carries it.
Thaylon asks Mikael to follow him over to Nogel. Mikael turns and says "Try not to take too long Foxbane."
"Shut up!" yells Foxbane. "Don't tell me how <expletive deleted> long to take! <expletive deleted>' elf!"
Mikael, Thaylon, Zemus and Marcord go to Nogel and the Eagles. Foxbane follows.
Mikael remembers the last time he saw a head being carried and is reminded of Bade in the Broken Mug Inn.
Lowsun CELTs Camp, 2 Kleks West of Orbania, Levindy Forest At the CELTs camp, Gerg is talking to Ganwieghn about food and women when Jeb tells them "One of the group has returned and is injured, the one that can, oh what's his name, Dergle, is back with the masked one."
Ganwieghn calmly asks "What is your point Jeb?"
"The masked one is hurt very badly."
Ganwieghn says to Gerg "I suppose this is why you stayed. It looks like you will be needed after all."
Turning to Jeb, Ganwieghn asks "Are they the only ones there?"
Jeb says "They are the only ones I saw. They apparently can come and go as they please."
Ganwieghn and Gerg follow Jeb back to where Tomaru is laying on the ground, Durant by his side.
Marcus with four guards are watching.
Ganwieghn asks and is told what happened. Durant also says he is blind.
Gerg asks Durant to move. Gerg casts 'cure serious wounds'. He bends down and places one hand on his holy symbol and the other on the wounded Tomaru.
Normally Gerg uses his knowledge of the ancient language of the Looagba (the pre Mancorian Celts) and uses that language to cast hs spells. However, this time he speaks in the southern tongue "I call upon the power of Pholtecus to breathe life back into this body."
Tomaru's condition improves greatly and Gerg knows the worst has passed. Tomaru remains alseep and the healers remove his armor to make him comfortable but leave his mask on, mumbling something about "totem items".
Orbania Nogel asks why the Eagle Clan is here.
Bear says "We have been fighting the humans since before we departed from Poducca. We have been doing hit and run tactics. From a distance we saw you and your group go into the city right after we saw our totem animal in the sky. We took it as a sign that something was about to happen for good or for bad. Do you know anything about the giant eagle?"
Zemus says "The giant eagle was sent from the CELTs camp to warn the Hybornians that the Battlemaster is here and to warn them that the Renalsites have been sent to chase down the remaining Stone elves wherever they end up."
"Those are my people" said Bear" although we are not on the best of terms as you well know."
Marcord says "It's good to see you again anyway. Do you know all of us because they are friends if you should see them again."
Nogel intoduces everyone to the three known elves.
Zemus says "I am pleased to meet you."
Foxbane says "I don't mean to interrupt this love fest but you know we are in the middle of a street with bodies all over the place after just fighting a battle. Do you think we should go hide or maybe it's just me?"
Nogel says "That's a good idea. However, before we go, what is it you seek Bear?"
"We had hoped to find answers about the eagle and you have given them to us and we will depart soon."
Zemus says "Seek the eagle to the north west, that is where the Hybornians are from."
The Eagle Clan move away and join their friends, surrounding the dead bladesinger. One speaks in stone elf and then they depart in hopes of finding the giant eagle. They leave the dead elf behind.
Nogel orders Thaylon, Mikael, and Foxbane to reconnoiter. They come back saying they saw no enemies.
The group moves towards the Army gate, the gate that contains the portcullis and the pawl and ratchet that Durant 'bonded' together, making the portcullis stay above the gate tunnel.
Along the way to the Army gate they see no one out and about. The group stays off the main streets.
They stop 60 yards away from the gate, seeing many guards there. They also see a woodsman who appears to have been chopping on something inside the gate, presumably the ruined capstan, pawl and ratchet.
They are behind a wagon loaded with straw, most likely being transported to new construction. Straw is placed over fresh mortar and stone work to protect it from frost and cold damage.
After discussing a quick plan Foxbane gives Mikael one of his quivers, full of 20 arrows. Mikael and Foxbane fire arrows to provide cover for Nogel.
The guards are surprised but Mikael and Foxbane miss their shots. The guards move into the gatehouse for cover. More guards move up front to fire crossbows. Mikael and Foxbane's arrows hit the gatehouse this time.
Thaylon casts his last 'sleep' spell (learned from the Kalais' spell book) and four of the guards fall over.
Nogel narrowly avoids two crossbow bolts while a third flies away harmlessly.
The woodsman runs away.
Mikael misses another shot, so does Foxbane.
Both knock and fire again. Mikael hits one in the arm but the arrow passed through the guards shirt.
Nogel makes it to the gatehouse and makes quick work of those guards who resist and chase off those who do not. He sees the woodsman was chopping at the capstan but was unsuccessful in lowering the portcullis.
Foxbane urges the slow people to hurry as he looks for arrows he might salvage. He finds three broken, which he keeps, and three good ones he puts back in one of his quivers. "Let's see if Durant really can fix these" he says to himself.
Nogel pushes open the outer gate and the group make their way out. Foxbane is the last one out.
Along the way the group sees the barn where they heard the yelling before. This time they see happy people standing around, looking at something inside the barn. Everyone but Foxbane keeps going on into the Levindy. The barn is 100 yards away from the Army Road going southwest.
Thaylon remains behind but does not do as Foxbane does, which is approach the barn, curiosity taking hold of Foxbane.
Foxbane learns there was a white calf born and the local peasants seem to think it is a good omen.
Foxbane asks if any priest is coming to confirm the miracle. A peasnat says the Sword Ruler priests rarely come out of the city. The peasants seems happy and give praise to the Sword Rulers. Foxbane blanches at the naming of the Sword Rulers and leaves.
On the way to catch up with the group, Foxbane tells Thaylon he was tempted to kill the white calf " because they liked it".
Thaylon says "That's as good a reason as any."
The group takes turns helping Marcord who is spent from his long day of labor and beatings. Ironically, he seems cheerfull.
CELTs Camp Durant's eyesight returns.
Tomaru wakes up and tells Durant what happened to him.
Durant tells Tomaru he brought him here and the Oracle healed him. Tomaru thanks him and says he will thank the Orcale later. A nurse tells Tomaru to be quiet and gives him a drink of water.
Durant notices Tomaru's mask is still on and asks Tomaru why he is still wearing the mask. Tomaru says it is his custom. Durant shrugs.
Durant gets a blanket from someone's pack and sits down and says a prayer to Aegir, the Nors god of the sea. "Aegir, I hope the rest of them find cover or decide to fall back until times are better suited to take on the castle. I wish you would look down for their safety and help guide them where you can." He then leaves and gets some food. He then comes back and sits on the blanket next to Tomaru and rejuvenates.
During this time the CELTs that created the diversion begin coming back from Orbania. Many are injured and Ganwieghn and Gerg cast healing spells on the most injured then use their healing knowledge on all who need it. Gerg and Ganwieghn have much work to do.
Afterdark The group makes it to the CELTs camp, tired and weary. Foxbane, being a proficient runner, is less tired than everyone else except Nogel, who also has spent many long spans running and building up endurance. Of course, the going is slower than normal because of Marcord's current condition.
They see the CELTs have returned from the diversion.
Nogel goes to see Marcus. Marcus calls for Ganwieghn to attend the meeting as well.
Foxbane goes out into the forest and buries his father's head. He gives a prayer to Arawn, the Celtic deity of the Afterlife. He thinks to himself "I wish I had a shovel."
Nogel asks Mikael and Zemus to attend as well. He then asks Marcord to remain outside the meeting. Marcord is offended but is too tired to protest. He goes and makes a place to lay down close to Tomaru and Durant.
Durant asks Marcord if everyone is all right.
Marcord says no one is dead.
Tomaru groans and says "I am alive thanks to all of my friends. I'm glad we were capable of freeing you."
Marcord says not to mind him, that Nogel will hold Tomaru in high esteem now and that maybe Nogel will lay off Tomaru.
Marcord tells Durant they saw the Eagle Clan and that they are going north, following the giant eagle.
"From what Zemus and Nogel said, the forces that left here are going to get the Stone elves," said Marcord.
"Isn't that where they are?" asked Durant.
"Northwest."
"So that's where the armies were leaving to go, that's what the big build up was for."
Marcord seems to be gaining strength in his talking "Remember when we split up the first time I know Eioin had said that he's going to try and get them in with his own kingdom."
"Up to the Emerald Forest?" asks Durant.
"That's north I know for sure," said Marcord."
Durant said "Hopefully their numbers are larger." Suddenly Durant's voice rose "So that's what the big build up of Renalsian soldeirs were, they were building up in mass to head towards I guess the Stone elves than?"
"That's what Zemus and Nogel told Bear."
"Oh man."
"Bear said he's going to follow the eagle and find out what's going on."
"I thought most of them were killed."
"The who?"
"The Stone elves. Didn't most of them already perish in the big battle?"
"The soldiers and stuff. But you have to remember there's all their families and kids."
"Oh, so they're not just going after the soldiers they're going after the actual, the people! Man, that's just gay!"
Marcord looks at Durant and says "Oh, you're picking up some Chexxan eh?"
"Ahhh......"
"Not only is it gay "said Marcord "it's monkey buttered."
"On both sides" finished Durant.
Tomaru chuckles.
Marcord says "Don't laugh, it'll hurt ya."
Marcord then begins to whine about being left out of the meeting.
Meanwhile, in the tent, Nogel tells of the mission to Marcus and Ganwieghn. He leaves out the part concerning the Eagle Clan. Mikael reminds Nogel about that and Nogel says "Yes, that's right."
Marcus says he has reports the diversion worked. He says if Durant hadn't gone blind they would have succeeded.
Nogel says Marcord told them about the courtyard and Marcus wonders aloud if most castles have courtyards.
Ganwieghn and Nogel look at each other, neither knowing the answer.
Marcus asks for Nogel's plans.
Nogel says they are going to heal up and try again. He says he hates the Synods and they are his sworn enemy now!
Marcus says they can stay there and wonders if they will be attacked by the Orbanians.
Nogel suggests the CELTs go ahead and move further west just in case of attack. Nogel also says when they go back in they are not coming out unless they are victorious. Marcus agrees and says they will stop in Manc territory and on to Centraillia. Nogel points out Centraillia to Mikael on the map and asks him to remember it. Mikael looks at the map.
Ganwieghn, Zemus, and Marcus all nod in approval.
Nogel goes to get everyone else. Mikael follows.
Nogel sees Marcord and says "Marcord, you're dangerous. I don't know what the <expletive deleted>'s gotten into you but you shouldn't be going off by yourself."
"I don't know what happened," said Marcord.
Nogel looks at Tomaru. "How are you feeling?"
"I'm alive. Thank you for saving us."
"Don't thank me, thank Durant. You took on that creature, you're lucky to be alive. Did you receive healing magic?"
"They told me that Gerg gave me, uh."
"Well then thank Gerg too."
"Once I am mobile and able to move I will."
"Well get your rest, we're having a meeting in the morning."
Durant says to Tomaru "Hey, we're even for sticking you with the bag in that city."
Tomaru smiles, although only with his eyes can it be noticed "Oh yeah, I forgot about that."
"I haven't, "said Durant "don't worry about it, I'd a done it for any of you."
Nogel says "Mikael, as far as I'm concerned you're dismissed and we'll see you in the morning."
Mikael says he is going to find Thaylon. He then says Nogel should find a healer. Nogel agrees. Mikael leaves.
Durant asks Nogel to wait as he wants to talk to the Oracle. Tomaru asks Durant to wait.
Nogel says he is going to the healers and if they aren't there they will be coming back here (close to Marcus' tent).
Nogel asks where Foxbane is and asks Durant to tell Foxbane where everyone will be. Nogel walks away.
Tomaru says to Durant "You have my sword when you go to free your island and free your people."
Durant thanks Tomaru and tells him to get some rest.
Mikael finds Thaylon and they both return to close by Marcord, Tomaru, and now Zemus outside Marcus tent. The two door guards seem uninterested and uninteresting.
Durant catches up to Nogel. He apoligizes for leaving Orbania. Nogel tells him he did the right thing.
Durant says "It could have been a wasp nest, ya know?"
Nogel says "What?", baffled by the metaphor.
"You know, a wasp nest, a bee's nest, it could have been much nastier I guess, not knowing."
"I see. Well battle is not a sure thing, strange thing happen. I am fully aware that sometimes your powers don't work like they should. Besides, everyone went because they wanted to so na matter what happened, unless you would have turned on us there is no reason to apologize."
"All right, what's the plan, do this tomorrow?"
"The plan is to rest, we will meet in the morning while we are gathering food. We will talk and see how everyone stands as far as their strength goes."
Durant says "Let me give you this information."
Nogel continues "And I'm thinking you will get us all in the courtyard."
"Or if they've left their defenses down," sats Durant "directly into the room. It's hard to say. "
Durant changes the subject, "Listen, just so you know, I had promised the Oracle I would return him tomorrow if not sooner. Unless he has changed his mind. I need to do that for him. His being here is at my request and as a favor to me. It hinges on the fact that I must return him by a certain time. He is doing a great deal of work at his home. I need to return him unless he wishes to stay but I won't ask him to stay any longer. I think he's overstayed."
Nogel says "He is not in my battle plans so whatever you have to do with him, that's all on you."
"Well, what I'm getting at " says Durant "is maybe if you were to ask him he would stay around a little longer, based on we didn't get the job done, maybe he would stay. I can't ask him any more, I've asked more than I deserve I guess you'd say."
Nogel says "He had said before that he can not stay so I'm not going to ask him to. While he's here I'm going to ask him to stitch up a few of these cuts on me."
"Oh, okay, I will plan to return him then, as soon as possible."
Just then Gerg walks into view and Nogel affirms that. "Oh there he is."
Nogel says to Gerg "Oracle, before all the cooking fires have been put out can you stitch me up?"
Gerg says "Would you permit me to call upon my god to heal you?"
"Of course, I love the gods!"
"And the gods love you apparently."
Nogel has many nicks, cuts, scratches, bruises and welts on his arms, legs, chest, and neck. His hands and arms are the worst.
Gerg casts 'cure moderate wounds', calling forth the power of Pholtecus. He does this several times, each time Nogel feeling better. Gerg begins to realize just how tough and skilled Nogel is when he thinks about how many peasants he could have healed with the same amount of mana used on this one old grizzled veteran.
Gerg casts a total of five spells on Nogel. Gerg binds and puts on some healing salve to finish the job. Nogel thanks Gerg even though his hand is still swollen and bruised.
Nogel says goodnight and goes to sleep.
Durant tells Gerg he will take him tonight in a few more spans. He says he will have enough strength by then. Gerg says he will be with the wounded and if he has fallen asleep Durant should wake him.
[Reminder:It is 1110 miles to Castle X] Foxbane comes back into camp and asks about Ganwieghn. Durant points in a random direction.
Foxbane sees Ganwieghn walk out of Marcus' tent. He asks Ganwieghn if he can use his healing knowledge on him. Ganwieghn does so, wrapping and applying salves. Foxbane feels a little better for Ganwieghn's efforts. Foxbane thanks him.
Ganwieghn suggests Foxbane remain with the healers. Foxbane agrees and asks for some food. He is brought something to eat by one of Ganwieghn's apprentices.
Durant rejuvenates for 6 spans.
Middlenight The camp is quiet, save for the sounds of burning embers and shuffling sentries.
Durant feels he is prepared and goes and wakes Gerg. He asks if he might stay at Gerg's for the rest of the night.
Gerg says "That will be fine, I have an aquarium."
Durant asks Gerg to bless him in hopes it will help Durant use his psionics with more success.
Gerg says he is out of spell mana.
Durant knows an unsuccessful attempt would mean he would not be strong enough to teleport to Castle X until the following day.
Durant 'teleports' himself and Gerg to the great hall of Castle X.
Durant asks where he will be staying. Gerg says he will find his seneschal and find out.
Durant thanks Gerg again for all his help.
Gerg says "When you return please inform your companions they are always welcome here."
Durant says "Perhaps in the morning I can take home some bread, something like that to help feed those I can?"
Gerg says he will look.
Durant asks another favor "Perhaps in the morning you can give me another enchanted coin with the light spell? I lost mine."
Gerg says he will.
Gerg find the chamberlain who shows Durant to a room.
Gerg also finds nothing unusual has happened since he left.
Everyone goes to sleep.
3807, Harven, 1, 3 Awakening Levindy Forest, Renalse Foxbane wakes and finds his ear feeling much better and the ringing has gone.
Tomaru wakes and though he is still weak, he knows his gut is much better than it was yesterday.
Tomaru asks if Gerg is still around. No one seems to know where he is.
Everyone sees the camp in a state of business, getting ready to move again.
Nogel gets everyone together for a meeting.
"I guess you're still not well?" to Tomaru.
Tomaru says not yet.
Ganwieghn says Tomaru will be well soon.
Foxbane asks about Durant and Gerg. Ganwieghn says none have seen them.
Nogel says Gerg probably went back with Durant.
Foxbane suggests postponing the attack another day due to everyone's injuries.
Ganwieghn points out the camp is moving.
Nogel orders Foxbane to remain here while the rest go with the CELTs and help Tomaru and Marcord move with them.
Foxbane says "I thought we were going to attack the city? Has that plan changed, I don't know?"
Nogel says "It hasn't changed."
"So we're going to stay with these guys (CELTs) and follow their camp? I don't know, I'm asking, I'm confused, I thought we were going to hang out here."
Nogel says "If the Renalsites attack, we can't have "pointing to Tomaru" him here. He's helpless."
Foxbane repeats the orders and is told he should remain here 1 day if if he does not come back then Foxbane is to come to the new camp site in the morning.
Castle X Durant wakes and thinks it might be nice to attend mass with Gerg. He finds out Gerg is in his chambers privately praying.
Gerg prays for 3 spans before he comes out.
In the meantime Durant says a morning prayer to Aegir, finds some food and makes small talk with the Castle X staff.
Finally Gerg comes out and Durant meets him in the great hall.
Durant has found a sack of old bread.
He also produces two coins for Gerg to cast 'continual light' upon. Gerg does so and Durant pockets the coins.
Durant says his goodbyes and concentrates on the CELTs camp, or at least where it was. He uses his mind to bend time and space and teleports.
Gerg goes about running his Castle of Healing, Castle X.
Midsun The CELTs have moved further west, out of the forest and into Mancorian lands. Foxbane is by himself when he hears a sound, akin to a popping or a whooshing of air.
Durant has teleported back with the bag of bread. Foxbane, resting against a tree, sees Durant.
End Game Player's present:Mapman, Broom, Czar, Old School
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:20:14 GMT -6
Game Update 3807, Harven, 1, 3 Midsun Levindy Forest, Renalse Foxbane and Durant begin moving west in the direction the CELTs have gone. They talk about current events.
Currently Durant is wearing studded leather armor, appearing to be in his late teens with a white streak in his hair. He has a fine fur cloak and no visible weapons. He has a belt pouch and a sack. Foxbane appears to be in his late teens, brigandine armor, fox pelts stitched together to make a jacket and pants, a backpack and a walking staff. He also has three quivers of arrows. Their breath is visible in the air.
Durant tells Foxbane that Castle X was once inhabited with "flying dead babies and other nonsense". [Durant is incorrect, he is referring to Montauk's Castle, where he first met up with Gerg, Anarr, Jarrick, and Woody. Castle X is not Montauk's Castle]
Foxbane is not surprised to hear wild stories associated with Durant or his friends.
Along the way, a young stranger sees them and stops to watch. He tries to listen and follow them. He knows nothing about the two excpet he knows anyone out in the middle of the woods and wearing armor is unusual. He also knows elves are wanted in Renalse and he is cautious of the two humans.
Sylviste tries to hide and be quiet as he follows them but he scrapes against a tree. [DM note:Dice rolls dictated that Sylviste was detected]
Foxbane hears a noise and quietly warns Durant. Durant looks and sees a shoe poking out from behind a tree.
Foxbane is annoyed that he is being followed but does not say so out loud.
Durant shouts for the stranger to show himself or he will blow up the tree.
The stranger comes out of hiding. He is wearing a dirty red robe and his hood is pulled over his head.
When Durant sees the stranger he tells Foxbane "Might be a mage." Durant associates the red robes as mage attire. "If he starts moving his hands he might be casting."
Foxbane asks "What?" Foxbane seems agitated at this interruption of his day.
The stranger appears to be slender and around 5 spans tall.
Durant asks "Whay are you following us?"
The stranger says "I thought you were following me."
"You were doing a bad job of following us. Hiding over there in the woods."
The stranger says "You were the ones who came across me first," The stranger sounds unsure of what to say "and I can't exactly trust people around this area."
Durant detects an elvish accent in the speech of the stranger.
Durant continues "So who are you?"
"I am Sylviste."
"Elven, huh?"
"This is my homeland."
"Which one, which elves?"
"Stone elf"
"You're kinda out of place aren't ya?" Durant chuckles.
"What do you mean out of place?" asks Sylviste. "This is my homeland."
"Way up here? I thought you guys were down south? Down in the Stone Forest."
Foxbane, seemingly in a bad mood, says "No they're not, remember the refugees going up to the Emerald Forest."
Sylviste says "The rest of my people just left and went north."
Durant says "I heard the armies are merging to go up there and wipe them out."
"Well I decided to stay for whatever good or bad that may be."
Foxbane sighs disgustedly to himself. "My guess is that you were in the castle."
"No" said Sylviste.
Foxbane retorts "Well you sure as <expletive deleted> didn't live out in the forest walking around with bright red robes on, so my guess is you lived in a castle someplace, unless you really want to get caught."
"I fled, " said Sylviste ,"when the battles came, I did not have a particular choice that I could go, this was just the robe color that I had."
Durant asks "Which battle did you flee from?"
"The battle of Poducca." Sylviste is asked questions about that battle and his answers prove either he was there or he was told about it. He knows about the flying castle and the blue dragon as well.
Foxbane tells of some of Durant's powers, Sylviste has never heard of such a thing.
Foxbane says he knows where some other elves are if Sylviste would agree to be blindfolded and led to them.
Sylviste says he worships the Seldarine.
Foxbane says "I can show you if you want to (meaning where tyhe other elves are) but the reason I say that about the blindfold, the thing is I'm not the leader of the camp and I can't say who can stay and who can go. Once you get in there there are priests, Seldarine priests that will, if you allow them to, look into your soul to see if you are a good person and trustworthy. Once they say it's cool for you then you can come and go at their whim. I've sworn fealty to the Hybornian king so there's not a whole lot I can do. It's up to you. And watch junior over there (looking at Durant) that little <expletive deleted> will talk your ear off."
Durant asks Sylviste to make up his mind. Sylviste says he must trust them if he wants to find more elves.
Sylviste notices the torc around Foxbane's neck but says nothing. He does not know what it is other than plain jewelry.
Foxbane is allowed to blind fold Sylviste so he may be taken to the CELTs camp. Foxbane notices that Sylviste has cleverly concealed a short sword and dagger under his robes. He is asked and does move them and his sword belt to ouotside his robes so they are visible.
Two spans later they leave the Levindy and are into Mancorian lands. Foxbane easily picks up the trail of the CELTs. They walk another half klek or so before they are met by scouts and led into the CELTs camp. They go directly to Marcus's tent.
Three guards are outside the tent. They are let inside and they see Marcus, Nogel, Marcord and Ganwieghn. There is also a rather corpulent man wearing fine clothes and a wide brimmed hat, earrings and jewelry sitting in a chair. [DM Note:Think William Conrad from the TV Show 'Cannon'] picture;see attachment
Still blindfolded, Sylviste hears deep voice "A prisoner?"
Durant says "We found him trying to follow us in the woods."
Foxbane says to Nogel "General, this an elf named Sylviste. He's from the Graystone and he is a straggler that's been living off the land for the past few ems." Turning to Marcus,"I've had him blindfolded so he couldn't lead anybody else to the place without your permission, Marcus."
"Good work Foxbane" said Nogel.
Foxbane says "At your command I'll release his eyes."
Marcus says "Syvliste, if that be your true name, do you swear by whatever faith that you have, that will oppose the Sword Rulers and never divulge any information gained from interacting with our camp, our people, or the Celtic Nation?"
Without hesitation, Sylviste says "I do."
In stone elven, Sylviste hears and understands this "Though those words were spoken by a human they are also backed up by the northern cousins of the stone and take care that you heed them." Apparently Ganwieghn knows granithsma (Stone elf speech) as well as emeralummakil (the speech of the Emerald elves)
Replying in granithsma Sylviste says "I will."
Nogel nods to Foxbane and Foxbane undoes the blindfold and puts it back in his backpack. Foxbane then takes off his backpack. He remembers he gave one of his quivers to Mikael.
Syvliste looks around but his eyes do not linger too long in one place.
Durant says "The Oracle has been returned."
Marcus says "Praise be, then. Sylviste, you are either or brave or stupid to have remained behind after your people went north. Which is it?"
Foxbane asks "Can we vote on that?"
"I would like to think I am brave and that I can do my people some justice."
Marcus's eyes narrow."Why do you wear the robes of a rich man but look and smell as someone who is poor?"
"This is all I could garner at the time of leaving."
"Was your family one of some prominance in the Stone community?"
"No."
"Then how is it that you came across such finery as it once was?"
"They are what I found."
"You found the robe?" asked Marcus.
"Yes. It is what I came across at the time."
Ganwieghn looks at Sylviste and says "I see the way your hands move. I see the way your eyes move. There is much about you I can tell. Marcus, this is an elf that if joined to us could help us immensely. Though his expertise in the areas I am considering may be yet determined."
His face softened, Marcus turns to Ganwieghn and says "Elves and their flowery speech. What the <expletive deleted> does that mean?"
Durant blurts out "I think he's a mage."
Marcus asks "Why?"
"Look at him. He looks like a mage. Maybe a young one but he looks one."
Foxbane says "He doesn't look like a mage. He looks like a thief. He stole the robe obviously."
Marcus says " I don't understand. Point out what looks like a mage."
Durant says "He's got red robes on. I think he might be one."
"A thief?" asks Foxbane. "I agree."
Durant says "Well yeah that too maybe."
Foxbane says to Sylviste "Don't worry, I won't hold that against you."
Durant asks what Sylviste can do. "What art can you do, or are you just a poorly dressed elf?"
Sylviste says "I'm a little of both. I've learned what I had to."
Excitedly Durant asks "Both of what? So you are a- oh you mean you are a mage and a thief?"
"A little of both."
Foxbane says "See?"
"Don't be thievin' " says Durant. To Foxbane he says "Yeah, see? He is a mage." Durant laughs.
Turning back to Sylviste, Durant asks "How long you been practicing the magical arts?"
"Not very long, at least by our standards."
"Seeing how I could see you and hear you in the woods I'm guessing the thieving arts about as long too."
Foxbane laughs. "Oh, that wasn't right!"
Marcus says "You admit to knowing something of the arcane?"
"A little of both. Why should I lie?"
Ganwieghn stares at Syviste.
Marcus asks Foxbane to go get Zemus, Thaylon, and Mikael so they will be a part of the discussion. Foxbane leaves.
Marcus asks Ganwieghn to approach him for a private discussion.
Durant tells Sylviste not to practice his thieving skill around him or his friends.
Syvliste asks "Why would I steal from those who would protect me?"
"Why would you steal from anyone?"
"Some people deserve it."
"Some people don't like thieves."
At this statement Durant notices the fat man clear his throat, then look down at his hands and whistle a low tune.
Durant continues "Don't practice your art here or with any of us."
Sylviste repeats his answer "Why would I steal from those who would protect me?"
"Hey, a thief is a thief, I don't know why you steal at all. The point is don't do it around me."
Sylviste suddenly remembers where he knows the fat man from. He remembers the fat man is somehow related to a group of thieves that he encountered in his training. He can't quite remember the name.
Sylviste looks at Durant and says "You don't have to worry about me thieving. It's not a good practice to take from your friends."
"Well that's good, I'm gonna keep my third eye on ya anyway just to make sure" says Durant.
Sylviste straightens up slightly and says "And exaclty what are you? I've been told that you can knock trees down, catch things on fire with a thought."
Durant says "I have abilities that are similar to that of mages, only I don't need to study spells or scrolls. My mind does my bidding at will."
Sylviste tries to wrap his mind around that statement. He stops short of a headache.
Durant continues "You've probably never met anyone like me, most people haven't. We're not from this land."
Sylviste says matter of factly "Very well. I'm sure in time I will come to understand."
"If you're a mage you may have the intelligence to understand more easily than most. I find trying to explain some of what I do hard with certain individuals."
Ganwieghn and Marcus turn their attentions back to Sylviste and Durant.
Foxbane finds Mikael, Thaylon and Zemus and they follow Foxbane back to Marcus's tent. They pass Tomaru on their way and see he is sitting upright but still weak. They say nothing and go inside the tent.
Sylviste sees the two elves and the bearded human enter. He notices the horn around Zemus's neck. He also notices one of the elves (Thaylon) is not wearing a cloak or a coat. Sylviste understands how elves are more resistant to cold weather than other races. Sylviste can see the other elf (Mikael) looks to be of larger stature and more muscular than most elves.
Mikael has long drak hair, wearing leather armor, has a bow on his back in a holder, and a short sword. Thaylon is wearing tight hose, soft shoes, and long sleeved shirt with flared cuffs. His long hair is pulled back into a pony tail. On his hip is a sack tied to his belt, the sack weighed down with its contents.
Sylviste thinks to himself "I need to get rid of these red robes and find something that will allow me to fit in better."
Foxbane points to the fat man and speaks to Nogel "General, someone over there?"
Marcus speaks out "Now that we are all present, at least who I deem necessary, let all of you know that now I am in charge. NOw that Vitex has taken wing and if any of you see that as a problem, which to be honest if you do I would be shocked because you didn't have a problem when you thought I was in charge before, either speak now and voice your opinion or take up your possessions and leave our camp. We are now officially out of the Renalsite lands."
Foxbane cheers.
Marcus says "At the edge of the forest, that is where their lands end."
No one says anything.
"Seeing no objections, this gentleman here," turning to the fat man, "his name is Lidd. He comes to us with a unique offer. It is one which I thin we should consider. But, considering the mission you all have done recently I felt it important and prudent to include you all in this decision."
Taking a breathe, Marcus continues "Lidd is a representative of an organization called the Silent Hand."
Durant chuckles, everyone else is quiet.
"They are, " says Marcus,"interested in gaining a foothold in Orbania, one that they are unable to do, or one they are unable to gain I should say. Is that right, Master Lidd?"
The fat man moves slightly in his chair, earrings dangling and glinting in the light of the small brazier burning inside the tent. His voice is not too deep for such a big man "That is true Marcus. Our group is interested in exploring economic opportunities in the city of Orbania, along with any other city. We have been made aware that your group is in a position to help us gain the inroads to the city." Lidd's shirt seems almost shiny by comparison to all the members of the CELTs apparrel, clean and colorful.
Foxbane asks "What kind of organization is that again?"
Durant says "Five finger discount."
Lidd looks at Foxbane "We are in export and import. We bring goods to the citizens and we move goods to the citizens."
Foxbane asks "Where do these goods come from?"
"Individuals."
"What kind of goods?"
"Consumables."
Sylviste turns to Foxbane and smiles slightly and nods even less so.
Foxbane asks "What, like sheepskins?"
Lidd answers "If need be."
"Barrels of wine?"
"If need be."
Mikael says "Whatever you want, they'll supply."
Foxbane's mind begins clicking "So why can't you get in there now, if that's all you're doing?"
Marcord says "It's obvious isn't it? It's the free city, the safe city, there's no......." He looks at Lidd.
Foxbane lets out an "OH!" as he begins to understand what Lidd and Marcord are talking about.
"You may speak plainly, lawyer" a slightly offended Lidd says to Marcord.
Mikael laughs.
Marcord says "There is no thieves guild in Orbania! They are caught and killed or their hands chopped off."
Lidd says "Precisely. So we have a common enemy, do we not?" He folds his hands across his bloated stomach.
"If I may Marcus?" asks Durant.
Marcus says "You certainly may."
Ganwieghn and Foxbane both smirk, both thinking "Since when does Durant ask for permission to interrupt?"
Durant says "Although it's probably true we have a common enemy I can't see we have a common goal."
A young man walks in. Marcus says to him, "Refreshments!". The boy leaves.
Durant continues "So am I understanding you want us to help," to Marcus, "him establish a thieves guild or help him get a thieves guild or some sort of similar operation in Orbania?"
"No," answers Marcus, "I am considering more what your opinions are of us accepting their help. But for that help we would of course give them what they would seek."
This begins a long discussion. Many poins pro and con are bandied about. Lidd seems friendly enough and very business like concerning the illegal trafficking of contraband, including draxel.
Sylviste does not know what draxel is.
Nogel asks Durant to say what impact a thieves guild has on Greyhawk and if it makes a difference. Durant rambles on about what thieves guilds normall do before Nogel asks him to get back on track.
Durant says he doesn't care one way or the other but he thinks the thieves guild can be a problem if left unchecked.
Marcord yells that Durant doesn't want the thieves help.
Nogel finally loses his patience with Marcord's outbursts and tells him to leave. Marcord leaves under protest, knowing full well Nogel is right to kick him out. Marcord goes out. He is quiet for the moment.
Ganwieghn reminds everyone that the Synods "eat people's brains and I would like to see that stopped at any cost!" He says his vote would be to accept the Silent Hand. This vote curiously changes later on.
Durant says as long a she is left alone he does not have a problem with the thieves guild.
Lidd offers some free information to prove his good intentions "The regent has been crowned King and sent north to Auronia. He is being accompanied by three Sword Generals to Aurnonia and one Sword General is staying to govern Orbania. The regent is going north to be used to demand fealty of the Duke of Auronia. We know there are no Sword Generals in Aurnonia. Auronia plays lip service to the Sword Rulers and in the coming days the kingdom will be unified one way or the other."
Marcus and Nogel seem unfazed by the new information.
Thaylon and Zemus both think about how the regent has been crowned shortly after Daynore gave up the Crown of Crindl but say nothing out loud of their theory.
Lidd leaves.
Durant says an inside man would be helpful should there be a guild. Sylviste says he could be that "man" [elf]. Durant seems agreeable with Sylviste.
In the end Marcus asks for votes on the subject, "Should the CELTs accept the help of the Silent Hand in return for not interfering with the Silent Hand should they establish a thieves guild in Orbania?" The help offered by the Silent Hand would consist of spying, assassinations, and political favors, as well as free female companionship and the ability to get through any bureaucratic impediments to those who would remain in the area. [DM Note:There was a lot of roleplaying done here but it was left out and boiled down to it's bare essence]
Some people give their opinions or votes then leave. When Durant gives his vote, Nogel asks him to leave so he won't interfere with other's opinons. Durant says he won't interfere, then asks how is it that Sylviste is allowed to join the group!
Nogel explains that Sylviste is not joining the group, he is joining the CELTs. He asks Durant if he didn't know who Sylviste was, why did he bring him here?
Durant says that was better than killing him out in the woods or letting Sylviste follow them.
Nogel says Sylviste is not joining the group.
Durant seems not to hear Nogel explain that and continues asking about that, saying he thinks Sylviste should be looked at by a priest to see what kind of person he is, he might be a Sword Ruler spy.
Durant asks Marcus why he would let a stranger into the camp so easily.
Marcus says Sylviste swore he was against the Sword Rulers and that is good enough for him. "I don't think under Sword Ruler law he would be able to swear such."
Marcu asks Sylviste to accept a spell cast by Ganwieghn to determine his moral compass. Sylviste agrees to the test.
Ganwieghn casts a spell, speaking in emeralummakil, and he says that Sylviste is not bound by any strong beliefs and is not concerned about the lives of his enemies. "Only his actions will allow us to judge him. But I say this, he does not value life as we do."
Durant then asks Sylviste if he may look into Sylviste's soul to determine his worth. Sylviste balks at this, saying he doesn't think it's right that everyone peers into him.
Durant says "If you come out of it unscathed you know you're worthy. But I won't do it without your permission."
Sylviste says again he doesn't want just anyone doing it. Nogel says if he has nothing to hide then who cares.
Durant says "And if not, there's the door."
Nogel says no harm will come to him as long as Sylviste does no harm to them.
Sylviste says he has no problem submitting to one test but that is enough.
Durant decides he doesn't care what Sylviste wants and uses his psionic powers of 'see magic' and psionic sense' on Sylviste without his permisson. Durant sees no psionic energy and sees a latent magic potential of one who has the ability to cast magic but has no energy stored to do so. There is nothing unusual going on as far as Sylviste is concerned.
Durant stops his psionics and says "So what you're saying is you will not allow anyone else to peer in and see what they can see?"
Sylviste says "I'm just saying I know you guys as much as you know me and that where as I would be more trusting of say, a leader. I find it highly distasteful that everybody all of a sudden wants to start peering. Would you not find a slight reservation in this yourself if suddenly other people were wanting to do this to you as well?"
Durant asks "What do you mean suddenly? I found you out in the woods following us."
Sylviste says he is aware his kind is hunted down and killed in these parts and he wanted to make sure. Sylviste asks "So would you not be careful about who you approach if you were me?"
"Oh yeah, I'd be careful if I was in your shoes."
Nogel asks if Sylviste approached in a threatening manner.
Durant says no. He repeats what happened in the Levindy.
"So you're saying no or yes," asks Durant, "just say one of them." Durant seems impatient for some reason.
Sylviste says "I prefer not."
Durant says "Well, too late, I already did it. What do ya think of that?" Durant's tone and body language is aggressive and he is baiting Sylviste to say something or act rashly.
Both Zemus and Ganwieghn make a mental note to bring this up to Durant at a later date.
Durant says "You're still alive, you must be ok."
Sylviste says nothing.
Durant says "You're wanting to join this group or be ok with these individuals, that's cause enough. You shouldn't try to hide things though. And to say that you don't want someone to do that, I mean I understand to a degree. You're coming in, you shouldn't try to, it makes it look like you've got something to hide. You've already admitted to being a thief which I don't think was probably a wise thing to do because you're going to have people not like you from the start then. But if you keep hidden some of your things like that then others won't find you as distasteful as others will now that they know you are practicing in thse arts. That you should have kept a secret but you should have opened yourself up to everything else. I mean, I got a lot of information out of what Ganwieghn found in ya. You don't value life as much as we do, I mean that speaks volumes in itself."
Durant turns to everyone else "I'm convinced he's not under the control of the Synods which is one of the things I checked for. I've also verified that he is capable of casting magic, although at a very low level. He is capable."
Sylviste says he is not hiding anything because sooner or later the truth would be found out if he traveled with the group for any length of time and he felt it better to get it out of the way.
Durant agrees. Durant says his concerns have been answered and he will shut up now.
Durant says an inside man would be helpful should there be a guild. Sylviste says he could be that "man" [elf]. Durant seems agreeable with Sylviste.
Nogel reminds Sylviste that he could not be an inside man in a city of elf hating humans.
Ganwieghn and Nogel verbally spar concerning elves and racism.
The finals votes as given in council, for various reasons, are as follows:
Nogel- Yes, anyone who is not with him is against him
Foxbane- No, but he announced he would do as Nogel says, thus making his vote yes
Mikael- Says he has no opinion, but said he would follow whatever Nogel wanted, making his vote yes
Durant - Yes, because the information gained would be worth it and he follows Nogel
Zemus- Yes, his hatred of the Sword Rulers over rules any moral complications
Sylviste- Yes, saying a thieves guild will be easier to remove than the Synods
Marcord- No, he says the people of Orbania are fine the way they are
Ganwieghn- No, saying the Synods will not be defeated without the crown so no attack should be attempted
Thaylon- No, but does not give a specific reason during the debate
Durant joins the others outside, gets some food out of the bag he brought from Castle X, shares it with the others.
Ganwieghn tells Sylviste has much to learn. He urges Sylviste go north and join his Emerald cousins. "Elves should be with elves, that is where the harmony is." Ganwieghn also tells Sylviste the Mystical Tower is destroyed and most likely any teachers there are long gone.
Ganwieghn leaves.
Marcus says he has some thinking to do and asks Sylviste to leave, perhaps get to know the people of the camp a little better, maybe get some food. He says the short days are coming and there is much to be done. He says Sylviste is welcome to join but he needs an answer soon.
Sylviste says he has nowhere else to go and that this place offers the best chance at revenge.
Sylviste leaves.
Nogel goes to collect something to make up some plans, such as pen and ink and paper.
Foxbane goes and sees his brother Killian. He obtains a swinging roasting spit and returns to the group.
Tomaru says he is regaining his strength.
Foxbane chastises him for fighting the monster.
Tomaru says the risk gains him honor and Nogel told him he was brave.
Foxbane doesn't understand the easterners logic but lets it drop.
Durant offers Foxbane some food. Mikael laughs.
Foxbane asks "What are laughing about?"
Mikael says "Humans are all about food."
Foxbane mocks Mikael and says "You remember that when I go hunting, you won't get any to eat, bitch."
Marcord responds to Mikael "Nu uh, maybe fat ass (referring to Lidd) over there but not us. I wish I could just eat all the time."
Marcord looks over at Lidd. "That's another reason to hate that guy. Look at him. He represents the worst in us."
Durant changes the subject "So what do you guys think about this new guy, Selesty or Selest or whatever. That red robed guy."
Foxbane says "He's an elf. Stuck up and self absorbed. Isn't that how it works Mike?"
Mikael says "By your standards yes."
"You've been listening to Durant talk too much."
Mikael laughs. "No, Durant has been around too many elves."
"Is that what it is?"
"Yes."
Sylviste goes out amongst the CELTs and tries to trade his red robe for less colorful clothes. He finds no one willing to trade.
Durant tells the group what he found out about Sylviste.
Durant asks Thaylon what Sylviste might be capable of.
Thaylon says he might.
Durant asks if Thaylon has gotten any use out of Kalais spell book.
Thaylon says yes, although there are some spells in the book that he doesn't understand. He says he does not have a back up of the spells in the new book yet. He says he needs time to copy spells.
Durant says he is glad the book was useful.
Marcord asks Durant "Did you vote for it or against it?"
Foxbane says "He voted for it, he doesn't give a rat's ass about this place."
Durant says "I think the thieves guild has something to offer."
Marcord shouts "God's damn it!"
Foxbane screeches in glee "Told you, you owe me!"
Durant explains his position. So does Nogel.
Marcord explains his position.
Nogel reminds Marcord about the Synods eating brains.
Marcord does not believe it but says he should believe Ganwieghn.
Zemus says "Yes, you should believe Ganwieghn."
Foxbane looks around and sees Master Lidd talking with a couple of his flunkies.
Sylviste comes back with his robe on his arm. He is wearing a shirt and breeches. He appears thin but wiry, as if he might once have had more muscles but due to malnutrition he has lost a lot of them.
Foxbane asks and Sylviste tells him he was hoping to trade his robe but no one took his offer.
Durant offers a gold coin for it. Sylviste ignores Durant.
Durant asks how old Sylviste is. Sylviste says 110.
Foxbane says someone that old should have been netter prepared. "But we can't expect that from our elven friends from the south, should we MIKAEL?"
Mikael says "No, they sort of screwed upo their entire castle."
Foxbane learns Sylviste wants some regular clothes, possibly something warm but colored more neutral.
Foxbane offers to take Syvliste to some women who make clothes. They leave.
As they walk away, Thaylon says "Don't follow in his tracks too close!"
Foxbane laughs.
Foxbane asks what Syvliste can cast.
Syvliste says he can cast some energy bolts.
Foxbane seems unimpressed.
They find no clothes already made and available for Sylviste. The only thing they find is an old horse blanket. They grab it for Sylviste to use to sleep with.
After telling the tailor woman Myra what they might want, they leave and go back to the group. Sylviste notices a lot of dirty faces and smelly people.
Foxbane tells Sylviste they have been invaded by the Sword Rulers before.
Foxbane asks what languages Sylviste speaks.
Sylviste says he can speak granithsma, the southern tongue (narusi), and goblin.
Foxbane asks where he learned goblin.
Sylviste says he learned it from his former master.
Foxbane says "Whenever Durant gets in your ass about anything, you know Durant, the kid? Just ask him what it feels like to go blind. He'll think it's really funny."
Foxbane asks Sylviste what his plans are. "Are you going to join the CELTs?"
Sylviste says "It seems like the best means to my revenge upon-"
"You don't want to go north up to the Emerald Forest with the rest of them?"
"Not really."
"Why is that? Don't you have any friends?
"I just -"
"I know, they kicked your ass out, that's what happened. You got booted for getting caught stealing something didn't ya?"
"I justr prefer my homeland."
"Where? You'll never go down south. That'll never ever happen. That's a done deal. That's why they all left. I mean your castle is what flew into the river over there in Poducca. I mean it doesn't exist anymore."
Sylviste, undeterred, says "But my land will always be here."
Foxbane groans "Oh man. Well remember that when the people who own your land now are stringing you up because they can't stand pointed eared freaks. They can not stand elves in this land."
"I understand," said Sylviste.
Back at the group, Thaylon begins berating Mikael about doing whatever Nogel wants him to do and never having an opinion on anything.
Mikael says Thaylon should be grateful to Nogel.
Thaylon says the issue is why Mikael can't make a decision on his own and he makes fun of Mikael.
In jest, Mikael says maybe they should have left Thaylon in custody.
Thaylon tells Mikael that girls don't like a man who is wishy washy and that he won't get laid.
Durant laughs.
Mikael says he is thinking about getting home first, getting laid second.
Thaylon says in the end he should just let Mikael be, that he loves him like a brother.
Thaylon says "I just think maybe you should think for yourself once in a while."
Mikael says "The last time I did that I almost killed someone."
"Yeah, yeah, time to get over it," Thaylon said.
Thaylon says he not sure about Sylviste, comenting on what Ganwieghn said.
"Do you think he is somebody we should try and take back with us?"
Mikael says "Not really no."
Durant says "You talking about the new guy?"
Mikael says yes.
Durant asks "Isn't that where the other elves went anyway?"
"Yes. If they make it."
Durant pulls out on of his continual light coins and shows Mikael. He tells Mikael where he got it and how it came to be.
Mikael says it could come in handy. He seems impressed by the coin.
Mikael says "As long as you don't try to buy anything with it you'll be all right."
Durant says "You should be able to get quite a bit with a magic coin."
"In this area, no, I don't think you'd want to do that. They're libel to take your coin and still have you strung up as a mage."
Durant puts the coin back in his pocket. He realizes he still has a hole in his pants from the uncompacted sword he forgot about.
They hear a laugh and when they look they see Daynore, still tied up and under gaurd, laughing and talking to Lidd.
Thaylon looks over and says "There's a couple of fags!"
Mikael says "Something tells me when the Silent Hand gets into Orbania one of their lieutenants will be Daynore, if he survives."
Thaylon says with much disgust "Oh, I could just see that. Daynore gets his come uppance, then the Silent Hand goes in and, BY THE GODS, I can't think of a worse scenario! I wish he would attack me so I could slay him."
Durant, in his typical manipulative tones, says "Why don't you, uh, mention around our new guy that uh, you wouldn't mind seeing him dead? Maybe he'll take a hint and go and kill him like the last guy? Hey, it's a wishful thought."
Thaylon says "Because if I do that then that makes me just as culpable in my eyes. I don't work that way. Life is more sacred to me perhaps."
"I don't know, I think that Daynore's a problem."
"Why don't you just go over and kill him Durant, if you're so quick to have someone else kill him? Why don't you do it?" Thaylon's tones were suggestive, as if calling Durant's bluff.
"Uh, it's not something I really care to do."
"You mean you want somebody else to do your dirty work for you." Thaylon smirked.
"Naturally," agreed Mikael.
Durant said "I guess you could say I wish it would happen, but I wouldn't necessarily condone it. I wouldn't cry over it either. I guess yeah, deep down inside, if it was to happen and I wasn't to know about it, all the better. But uh, no I, uh, I honestly can say I can't go up and kill someone in cold blood. It's just not.........it's wrong."
Marcord says "I don't know, have I ever seen you kill anyone?"
"I've killed several," said Durant. "If they mean me harm or they are the enemy in some type of engagement, that's different. For someone bound and tied up that I just wish didn't exist, I just can't go up and do it. It's just not right." Durant sighs, as if he was admitting to some terrible secret.
Durant continues "That's like giving thema blade and telling them to defend themselves against Nogel. It really doesn't matter, Nogel will slaughter them blade or not. There's no challenge there. Not that there has to be one, it's just not the right thing. I mean I don't want to see him (Daynore) walking on Skell any more than anyone else I guess, but I just can't bring myself to do it. Not yet anyway. But he's a drain on resources."
The fat man, Master Lidd, walks up to the circle of friends and says "Well boys, what do you think?"
Silence.
"Well all right then." The fat man keeps going.
Marcord looks at Daynore, who upon seeing Marcord, puts his head down.
Marcord says "I hate that guy. And I hate that fat guy. I can't believe they're actually considering it."
Ganwieghn walks past the group.
Durant says "Good night Ganwieghn."
Zemus chuckles and looks up at the rising sun. Everyone else seems not to have heard Durant.
Foxbane and Sylviste are on their way back to the group when they see Ganwieghn.
Foxbane asks "Hey Ganwieghn, do I need to put any more ointment on those wounds?"
Ganwieghn says "I suggest you come see me at the healers place. I'm going to check on the other sick and injured now. Come by later."
Foxbane says he will.
Sylviste and Foxbane make it back to the group.
Sylviste notices the man tied up and guarded. "Who's that guy over there?".
Durant says "His name is Daynore. He's a vassal of the Synods. He also ran the arena in the city."
Foxbane asks Sylviste "Did you ever go into Orbania, into the city?"
"Not really."
"Not really?"
"It wasn't a desire."
Foxbane tells of the arena and Daynore's involvement in scam with Thaylon. Thaylon corroborates the story.
Foxbane looks up and sees Nogel and Zemus talking to each other, standing around 20 spans away.
Sylviste says "If he works for them why do you drag him around everywhere? Does he know something you haven't figured out?"
Mikael says "He has something we need."
"What would that be?", asked Sylviste.
Foxbane jokes "His virginity. We aren't leaving until he gives it up."
Mikael laughs.
Thaylon says "He had the crown but according to lard ass the crown is going north."
Foxbane asks Sylviste "You know what the crown is, right?"
"No."
"There's a crown," explains Foxbane, "that's made out of a magical stone that absorbs magic, both, any kind of magic. Priestly magic or regular magic or even super cool guy's brain magic. It makes him immune to it, so we want that so we can go and kill those tentacle head freaks, the Synods.
Durant adds "Synods are tentacle head freaks."
"Leaders of Orbania," Mikael adds stoically. "All the same."
Foxbane says to Sylviste, "Did realize it was so convoluted, did ya?"
Durant says, "The Synods have the same type of abilities I do. They have actually taken control of one of our party."
"Hey maybe they'll go blind," snipped Foxbane, "the next time they try to do something."
"Depends on what they try to do," said Durant. "Something in most abilities."
"Maybe we'll get lucky and the gods will turn them into fish as well," adds Mikael.
Foxbane laughs.
Syvliste says, "So if he (Daynore) doesn't have what you want, why is he still alive?"
"I don't have him under guard," said Durant.
"I wish he was dead," said Foxbane seriously.
"Yeah, I can't say I don't wish the same," said Durant.
Foxbane says, "But he didn't <expletive deleted> up so I couldn't kill him."
Sylviste asks, "Seems to me why are we dragging an enemy that's not worth anything?"
"Oh he's worth something," replied Foxbane.
Durant interjects, "I'm not dragging him anywhere."
Foxbane repeats, "He's worth something. There's some folks in Orbania that would be more than willing to exchange a few bags of coins for him."
"What do you mean?" asked Marcord.
Foxbane said, "Don't you think his people would be wanting to pay for him to get him back?"
"You mean like a ransom?"
"Yeah, remember there were like 40 horseman ready to go after him."
" I suppose, if they're loyal."
"He's a noble," said Foxbane matter of factly.
"Is it worth giving him back?" asked Sylviste.
Marcord says to himself, "I didn't even think of that. Ransom. Hmmm.."
"I thought that was why we were holding him, " said Foxbane.
"I don't know why we are holding him, " said Durant.
Thaylon says, "I thought we were holding him because we were gonna get him to take us to the crown but now we find out the crown's gone. Really, he's useless."
Durant says "I think the reason he's still under guard is because no one wanted to walk up and kill him."
"I say we have a trial and hang him," said Foxbane.
Thaylon says "I think we should use that to our advantage somehow."
Marcord says, "What do you mean?"
"He might not know the crown is gone. So maybe, well, I can't think of anything but there's probably a way we can use that to our advantage."
"Well he can, " Foxbane pointing to Marcord. "If there's anybody that can come up with some kind of sneaky conniving <expletive deleted>, it's him."
Marcord says, "I don't know if I'm insulted or-"
"No, that was a compliment!" said Foxbane.
Mikael, feeling ebullient, says "Yeah, for a lawyer that's a compliment."
"That's what you do!" said Foxbane.
Durant says "It only gets him into trouble half the time."
Marcord says he's not like that, he uses the law to his advantage.
The group seems to be enjoying the good natured ribbing of Marcord.
Sylviste says "You must not be a very good lawyer than."
"What do you know of the law?" says Marcord in an accusatory tone.
Foxbane points to Marcord, "Marcord's from Renalse and he's joined our side. I wish Nogel would come over here, I have some questions I'd like to ask him."
Durant asks Sylviste, "So who was your teacher?"
Sylviste answers, "Dristan, probably no one you've ever heard of."
"You'd be surprised," said Foxbane.
Durant says, "We've done quite a bit with the, uh, Stone elves before the war. Do't know him."
"He is no great teacher," said Sylviste.
Foxbane says "Hey Thaylon, who was your teacher?"
"I had connections to some great instructors back in the Emerald Forest. My father being a high ranking ambassador and all," said Thaylon.
Foxbane asks who else might be a magic user. No one else comes to anyone's mind.
"Would your father be able to teach him?" asked Foxbane.
Thaylon says "Dedpending on our techniques, I could show him a little bit." Turning to Sylviste, he said, "Have you ever been able to, have you mastered the magic of flame? Do you have a spell book?"
Sylviste said, "Yes I do. It has one spell in it."
"One spell? Most likely you were taught and something happened to your master or you were sent away and that's all you got. Well, I don't have any extra ink and paper. Although,. if you've got your book it's got a lot of empty pages in it.".
"Correct."
"So if we just had some ink, you could copy the stuff down off mine. Your one spell I'm assuming is 'read magic', although how you got one spell something must have happened. Let me take a look at your book, I might be able to help you with that."
Sylviste, through sleight of hand, somehow produces a spell book from somewhere in the folds of his old red robe. He gives it to Thaylon.
Thaylon looks it over and then casts a spell. "Divin, didak, arcane. I see, okay. There are four spells in this book. This one, and then three others. There is lots of room in here. You're lucky you came to us when you did. I'll be more than happy to help you with that. Like I said once we get some ink and something to write with. You're going to have to copy it yourself."
"Something to pass the shortdays," said Foxbane.
"If the problem at my home," said Durant, "gets rectified, I'll donate the ink that was left behind by Kalais."
Foxbane says "Durant can with a thought travel thousands of kleks away."
Durant says "I'm not going to go back there unless it's necessary or until things are fixed. There's too much bad stuff going on there."
"From what you said I wouldn't go either," said Thaylon.
Durant says "I didn't think anyone would've needed it or I would have brought it with the book."
"Unless you can see the future," said Thaylon.
"I thought that's what Gerg did," said Foxbane.
Durant says "Yeah, well, we didn't die at the Crystal Castle either so.... We never got in there either, which brings up a thought. It was mentioned to me that maybe I can get ya's into the courtyard which I can do. But, you know when I've looked inside of the room where the Synods are, there was no door or window or anything into that room, it was just what appeared to be stone wall all the way around. So there might not be a normal portal to get there. They may use magic to get to and from there. They might even be on a different plane of reality."
Foxbane whines, "Don't start talking that nonsense, you're gonna make my <expletive deleted>' head hurt again!"
"You've used 'dimension door', couldn't they just do that?" asked Thaylon.
"Certainly," said Durant. "Or simply teleport to the other side of the wall. I mean that's also very possible."
Foxbane continues to whine, "So how in the world can we get in that room if they blocked it off to you? Have you tried it again to see if it's not working?"
"No I haven't. Not since yesterday. It's just something I just thought of. Even if we get in the castle I don't know how we're gonna get in the room."
"This is so <expletive deleted> frustrating," said Foxbane.
"We would have to literally beat down the wall and that may be a problem."
"If it is connected ," added Sylviste, "as you said it could be on another plane."
Durant says that could be possible.
Thaylon says, "Once we get in the courtyard I'm guessing Nogel will be able to batter down any door."
"Well if there's not a door leading to the room how well can he knock down a stone wall?" asked Durant.
"Who says the Synods are going to come looking for the battle if-" said Sylviste.
"My concern is," interrupted Durant, "if we get in there, they have the ability to take control of one and have them do their bidding. My concern is they take control of-"
It was Foxbane's turn to interrupt. "Have you ever been to this Auronia?" he said to Durant.
Durant returns to finish his thought. "Thay take control of Nogel and Nogel could easily dispatch the majority of us, that's what I am concerned about."
"That's why Ganwieghn kept hammering home the point about the crown," added Thaylon.
Foxbane repeats his question. "Have you ever been to Auronia? It's north."
Durant thinks and says, "I don't think so."
"I'm trying to figure out if that's something that you could do, if we know that the crown is going up there. If you could get us up there and have us wait for it to show up and then take it away."
"I don't recognize the name of Auronia as a place I had been to, so I'd have to say no."
Marcord says "I've been there."
Durant says, "I mean, if you show me a picture of it I can travel there, so long as it's an accurate picture."
"What about a place on a map?" asks Foxbane. "If you saw the place, maybe you know it by a different name."
"Possibly, I'd have to see it. I can travel by picure as well, it has to be somewhat a good picture and even if I see it by using a picture I try to use the landcape or where a battle happened."
"What if you can't? How would you get us up there faster? Any ideas? It's against the river so we can't do it that way either."
Sylviste says "Or if he knows a place farther up or not quite as close."
"I haven't traveled further north than where we are now."
Foxbane asks "Ever?"
"Not over here. I've been to the Valley of the Giants, I've been to the White Plume Mountain."
"So there's no way you would have known it by another name."
"Probably not, I dont know for a fact. I mean, like I said, Auronia does not ring any bells. I'm familiar with it from hearing it mentioned. I know a little bit about the history from that being mentioned but by name Auronia, I don't think I've ever been to Auronia."
"All right," Foxbane answered in a resigned tone.
"But I've been further north above the desert, not over here."
Marcord says, "Auronia used to be called Azlot."
"Doesn't ring a bell with me either," said Durant.
"But once my esteemed relative conquered it with the army," said Marcord, "it was changed, the name was changed when it came under Renalsite control."
Foxbane said , "I don't know what that means but I'll play along. Who are you talking about?"
Marcord replied, "I had a relative, an ancestor that helped lead an army for the Renalsites to take over Auronia. They sacked the city."
"Jacara," said Mikael.
Durant said , "Without having been there I can't get anyone there any quicker."
Foxbane asks Marcord, "So you're of noble blood?"
Marcord said, "I suppose, lower. It's not something I'm going to take advantage of or claim to. At least not until I check the book of lists. The Order of Jacara, I don't have anything signifying my relationship to that line."
Foxbane exclaims, "That's where I've heard that name!", referring to the Order of Jacara.
Marcord explains further, "I would have to come up with the money to enter into the rolls and until recently there was no chance of that happening and I'm undecided as to whether I wish to do that or not. If I do that I would be joining in the Sword Ruler way. It's not necessarily a way I wish to go."
"At this time, at this place in your life," added Foxbane.
Marcord said simply, "What I wish is that the Sword Rulers were more, I don't know, less restricitive. It would be good for me, but it wouldn't be good for other things and I don't think I should be all about me. That's the Sword Ruler religion. It's all about those that have and the have not's, and once you're there you're stuck."
Foxbane said, "Marcord, I have a question for you. You said before that you met Nogel out wandering around in your past. Nogel is the king of Hybornia?"
"Battlemaster is the title."
"But it's like a king, right? Why was he wandering around and stumbled into you? Why wouldn't a regent be with an entourage and horsemen and stuff like that?"
"It is a subject I have brought up but he has chosen not to talk about his past. Since I wasn't capable of pressing the issue, I don't know, it's not something he wants to talk about."
"So I shouldn't say anything to him? That's what I was going to ask him. I don't want to piss him off."
"There's a deep regret there. I would assume he would just withhold information. I took it as he did not want to talk about it. I wasn't going to press him on it."
Foxbane turned and said, "Oh, Mikael, good news, look what Red gave me." He pulls out the fold out roasting spit.
Mikael said, "That should be good."
"No more wasting food."
"Yes."
Durant said, "So what other spells do you know there, Selest? Am I pronouncing that properly?"
"Sylviste."
Durant proceeds to work out the pronunciation of the name. Foxbane laughs at Durant.
Mikael and Foxbane both poke fun at Durant.
Foxbane suggests calling Sylviste "Junior". Durant agrees.
"So Junior what other spells can you cast, because apparently you have four instead of one. I only ask because the time is appropriate to where it may be necessary to do something. We may have a plan and can off our advice."
Sylviste looks in his spell book again and says."Read magic, detect magic, magic missile, and armor."
Durant says he is familiar with the first three, then asks about the 'armor' spell.
Sylviste explains the armor spell.
Durant says that spell could come in handy for someone of Sylviste's talents.
"Especially since I can't wear armor."
Durant says "I'm kinda aware of that deal. I've traveled with a few mages in my time."
Foxbane says, "You oughtta wear armor, I'm telling you what, those arrows can hurt."
Sylviste said, "I can't wear armor and do my thing. Armor is counter productive, it disperses the energy."
The group talk about armor and it's effects.
Durant says if he wears any armor heavier than studded leather, he has difficulty with his psionics.
Marcord says starts whining again about how he was kept out of the tent last night for the meeting.
Thaylon says it is because Marcord is acting weird. "You were drawn to Orbania," he says sarcastically.
Thaylon continues "To be against the obviously right thing, which is to get rid of these Synods."
"Not at any cost," said Foxbane.
Marcord said, "Forgive me for thinking of the common person."
"It's wrong to eat people's brains!" shouted Thaylon.
"It is wrong to eat people's brains but it's also wrong for the thieves guild to bring in draxel and stuff. If you don't think that will eat your brain you're wrong."
Thaylon says, "People make the decision if they want to use that kind of thing or not."
"Oh, don't give me that nonsense!"
Marcord says, "People are weak though. Some of them are gonna do it."
Thaylon says, "I'm not gonna do it. Besides, I'm talking about you going off by yourself, being drawn to Orbania by some mysterious, that's what I call bull <expletive deleted> and that's why Nogel didn't want you in the tent. Who knows what you're gonna do, DRAWN TO THE CITY for no reason and this and that."
Marcord begins to cry, "I can't help it!"
Foxbane tells him not to cry and Durant tells him not to burn anything, kicking Marcord while he is down,so to speak.
"<expletive deleted> you Durant!" said Marcord and he stomps off.
Nogel and Zemus turn and watch Marcord. They resume their conversation.
Thaylon says, "That's why, I'm telling you. Nogel's had enough of his bull <expletive deleted>, that's what I think."
"Him and Nogel have been through thick and thicker though, man," said Foxbane.
Thaylon says it's not right what Marcord did.
Foxbane agrees, blaming the demise of the mission on Marcord. "We would have already done what we needed to do but no, idiot's being led carrying a big <expletive deleted> stick!"
Sylviste asks, "What's up with that stick?"
Thaylon explains the mission and how they found Marcord carrying the huge wooden sword. He draws a map of Orbania on the ground, pointing out Zeerkirk and the circle road.
Thaylon doesn't blame Nogel for rescuing Marcord but says Marcord is a liability.
Foxbane says, "You say that it's all right to kill these Synods at all costs, yes?"
Thaylon says ,"I don't want to kill all the people too."
"That's not what I'm saying. Do you think killing the Synods is our number one priority?".3
"Yes, they are an abomination as far as I'm concerned."
Durant says, "Send them back to their own reality."
Foxbane sighs. "The point I'm trying to make here is if we could kill the Synods but you would get killed in the process would you voluntarily allow that to happen to eliminate the Synods?"
"If the Seldarine commanded it," said Thaylon. "Otherwise, no."
"Ok, the Seldarine command it. Would you still do it?"
"Yes."
"Ok. So it's more important to rescue Marcord than it would be to kill the Synods?"
Thaylon thinks and says, "Well I guess."
Foxbane says, "I'm not the general, I just think it's bull <expletive deleted>."
Thaylon says, "I don't know."
"The whole <expletive deleted> plan was blown because of that," said Foxbane. "We could have got'em."
Thaylon says, "Deep down I don't think Marcord is a bad guy. As far as humans go actually he is enlightened and funny."
"I'm not saying he's a bad guy," said Foxbane. "I'm just saying because of his bone head <expletive deleted> it screwed everything up. One idiot screwed up the whole thing."
"If he was under control, he said he was drawn," said Thaylon. "That reeks of some kind of conjuring or summoning."
Foxbane says, "I'm asking, how did he get under control? Something's up."
"You've got me," said Thaylon. "Durant, did you sense any kind of....Didn't you try on him or not? I don't remember, you did on somebody."
"I have not sensed it on anyone that I've tried it on," said Durant.
Foxbane says, "Does he have one of those goofy gems like I saw those people looking at us in?"
"Not that I've seen."
Thaylon says ,"And not that I've seen. Maybe he's got one stuck up his ass."
Foxbane says threateningly, "If he doesn't change his ways he's going to have something stuck up his ass."
Durant smirks and says "I don't want to be present for anything being stuck up anyone's ass."
Mikael and Thaylon laugh.
Sylviste asks, "Exactly what are Synods? I've never seen them."
Foxbane says he hasn't either, only Durant has seen them.
Durant says they were drawn to the castle.
Foxbane tells how the Crystal Castle attracted them. "Apparently the crystal stuff makes the Synods happy, I don't know. They lick it or something."
Everyone laughs.
Durant begins explaining the properties of crystals when used by psions.
Foxbane derides Durant for his scientific explanation, saying no on cares.
Durant describes what a mind flayer looks like. Foxbane argues with Durant over Durant's description, saying Durant is describing them differently now than before.
Durant says they look like a sea creature.
Sylviste asks how you kill them.
The group says you should be able to stab them as any other creature.
Foxbane brags about Nogel's battle prowess.
Durant warns about them having mind powers.
Durant says surprise is the best way, Sylviste agrees, "It's always better to not let your enemy know you are coming. At least in my opinion."
Zemus looks at Sylviste. He wonders if Sylviste has fooled everyone here or if he is what he appears, a poorly dressed elf who seeks revenge.
Zemus grabs his horn and prays for guidance.
End Game Players present: Czar, Mapman, Broom, Crazy Dan
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:21:16 GMT -6
Game Update 3807, Harven, 1, 3 Midsun Mancorian Lands, West of the Levindy The group discussion breaks up.
Foxbane goes hunting. He finds a small pool and a medium size black bear drinking.
Foxbane manages to kill the bear. He offers a prayer. He field dresses it and brings it back to camp.
Meanwhile, Durant leaves and finds Marcord. He apologizes for making fun of him and the two make up.
Durant asks Marcord his opinions on Sylviste. Marcord seems against anyone joining the group, citing Bade as an example of what happens. Marcord seems bitter and states in no uncertain terms he wants no one else to join their group.
Mikael does routine maintenance on his equipment.
Sylviste goes to find a place to relax and looks over his spells.
The rest of the day is spent in rest and preparation.
Everyone gathers around the cooking fires and they enjoy the food Red is cooking. They discuss many things.
Tomaru feels better and rejoins the group in preparation for their attack. He notices his shirt is ruined from the blow of the monster.
Nogel tells them all to prepare because tomorrow at highsun they will be leaving.
Red is seen cooking over a "grate", a new invention of the chief cook. Everyone seems impressed.
Marcus explains the CELTs will keep moving in the morning, to the west and towards Centraillia.
Mikael and Tomaru go and retire.
Durant asks Tomaru about his mask again and why he wears it. Tomaru ignores Durant.
Finally Durant goes to bed. Red is left alone, cooking the bear meat his brother provided.
3807, Harven, 1, 4 Awakening The day dawns clear and cool.. The leaves on the trees are beginning to fall.
Foxbane gets up early and goes hunting again. He goes back to the pond. He sees some raccoons but leaves them alone. He sneaks up to some brush closer to the pond and waits for bigger game. The raccoons leave in a huff, disturbed by the human!
Everyone else wakes and does their morning rituals, including prayers and weapon practice.
Durant looks through his possession, thinking that thieves may have taken something. He finds everything in order.
Durant sees he has some bread left in his sack. He eats some and offers some to whoever wants some, except Sylviste or the CELTs.
Foxbane hunts and kills a deer. He offers a prayer, field dresses it, and hauls it back to camp.
Durant uses 'clarivoyance' and sees the Army Gate is closed and heavily guarded. The guards seem alert. He sees no merchants or farmers nearby.
He moves his 'clairvoyance' viewer to the Dock Road gate. He sees the gate is open but there is long line as everything coming into the city is being searched by guards. He does see people entering and exiting through the Dock Road gate.
He also notices it is starting to rain. He drops the power.
The camp is packing up again.
Midsun Nogel and Marcus say their goodbyes. The CELTs begin moving out.
Durant tells Nogel everything he saw when he looked at Orbania.
Foxbane takes the deer to where the cooking fires were. He gives it to Red.
Red says goodbye and hugs Foxbane. Red has all his stuff packed and he heads off with the CELTs.
Tomaru, Mikael, Durant, Nogel, and Foxbane all gather and discuss their plans.
Durant gives Foxbane some bread. Foxbane calls it "Greyhawk Fag bread".
Nogel tells everyone not to make fun of Marcord anymore. He says they may say whatever they wish when not around Nogel. Nogel says no one should be derogatory to anyone when they travel and campaign together but they may show their love and affection. He says any disputes will be settled with fist fights from now on, in the Hybornian custom. All but Marcord are there and they all take note of Nogel's stance on the matter.
Nogel seems passionate about this, possibly hyper sensitive about Marcord's feelings being hurt. He also makes sure no one is allowed to use his rules to be lax in their duties concerning loyalty and helping out a companion in need.
"You may say someone did a stupid thing, but you may not say they are stupid." Everyone seems to understand the semantics.
Tomaru seems to grasp the ideas of Nogel the quickest, possibly because of his upbringing.
Nogel points out the fight between Zemus and Foxbane as being beneficial to Zemus.
Nogel says Marcord is not going on the mission and he will tell Sylviste to stay with Marcord and keep him from wandering off to Orbania, as he did before. He says they will remain with the CELTs.
Durant explains Marcord's position on Sylviste (that he doesn't trust him). Durant thinks Marcord will not like this.
Nogel shrugs.
Nogel lays out the plan. "Elves in front, Foxbane in the rear. The elves will act as scouts and signal when it is safe to approach. Durant will do as before with his portable hole and dimension door. Then we will make our way to Zeerkirk."
Thaylon joins the discussion.
Thaylon says he memorized 'sleep' and three 'magic missile' spells.
Tomaru reminds everyone he left his daikyu behind at Zeerkirk. He says he is not trained with a crossbow.
Nogel says they will go into Orbania at sunfall.
Durant reminds Nogel of possible obstacles, including the brain dogs.
Durant pulls out one of his light coins. He explains how it works.
Zemus joins the discussion.
The last of the CELTs is leaving the camp.
Nogel tells Zemus to be ready with his 'protection from evil' spells.
Durant gives a continual light coin to Tomaru and keeps the other. Tomaru puts it in his belt pouch.
DM Note:Durant keeps the other coin in a belt pouch in front.
Nogel says they need to get to the circle road at Zeerkirk before Durant can get them into the courtyard.
Durant tries to explain how his teleportation works. Foxbane begins to understand.
Nogel says they will be leaving soon.
Foxbane tries to get some last moment hunting in and leaves. He finds none.
Nogel tells Marcord and Sylviste the plans. They comply.
Highsun Foxbane comes back and the group leaves. Sylviste and Marcord go to join the CELTs.
The group, consisting of Mikael, Thaylon, Nogel, Durant, Tomaru, Zemus, and Foxbane, go back into Renalse and through the Levindy.
Just before lowsun Nogel calls for a rest.
Lowsun The group finds no problems and just before sunfall they stop and wait as Mikael and Thaylon move forward to scout Orbania.
They see the edge of the clear cutting and farmlands that surround Orbania.
Mikael is in front and he hears the sound of many creatures moving through the forst, towards him. He also hears a whizzing noise, as if someone was twirling a sword at a high rate of speed.
Mikael signals Thaylon and Thaylon begins moving back towards the group.
Mikael stops and moments later he sees many Orbanian guards, led by attack dogs similar to those that attacked the CELTs camp before. Mikael catches glimpses of a flying disk floating above the tops of the trees, around 30 to 40 spans high. The disk appears to have snake like appendages coming from the edges and he sees one, possibly more of the mind flayers riding on top of it!
Mikael runs back to the group and tells what he saw. Durant curses, saying the darkness will be in the enemies favor.
Nogel asks how fast the enemy is moving and Mikael says they were moving at marching speed.
Nogel orders the group to move north to see if the enemy is following them or going to attack the CELTs. The group runs north, through the Levindy.
Sunfall 1 klek northwest of Orbania Nogel orders the group to stop. Foxbane is the least winded out of Nogel's Company.
Nogel orders Foxbane to run 1000 paces south and wait, telling him to count to 100 and listen. If he hears anything, come back sooner! Foxbane goes south.
Shortly thereafter Foxbane hears the noises that Mikael heard and described to the group.
Foxbane goes back in a hurry and informs the group.
Nogel says fighting in complete darkness would be a bad decision. He orders everyone to prepare to attack. He orders Zemus to begin casting his 'protection from evil' spells.
Zemus gets out an odd shaped container. It looks like a wooden bridge but it is hollow and contains holy water. He begins praying and preparing to cast his spells.
Durant says he can open a door so Nogel could get on top of the floating disk to fight the Synods.
Nogel says he won't chance the disorientation.
Tomaru asks about teleporting to the top of the disk.
Durant says he can do that so long as there is no barrier.
Nogel orders Foxbane and Mikael to prepare for missile fire and orders everyone to use the trees as cover.
Foxbane asks Durant to put him up on the disk, saying he is not afraid and he doesn't have a mind anyway! Foxbane's attempt at levity is greeted with less than enthusiastic laughter.
Nogel says no, archers are to remain and give cover.
Foxbane says he will use his staff on the enemy. Nogel ignores the boast of the young Foxbane but secretly admires his courage.
Thaylon says he can cast a spell on them. Nogel is more agreeable to this.
As the group moves to cover they hear the sound of the enemy coming through the forest. The otherworldy whizzing noise of the flying disk sends shivers down the backs of the hunted. Only Durant continues to talk as the first attack dog is seen coming through the forest.
DM Note:Sylviste decides not to follow Nogel's orders and once the CELTs stop for the day he leaves and tries to catch up with Nogel's Company. Marcord stays with the CELTs and his spirits improve greatly once Sylviste leaves.
End Game
Players present:Czar (Foxbane Horness), Mapman (Mikaelthontus), Broom (Durant37), OldSchool (Bayushi Tomaru)
DM Notes:The first half of the game is written here to the best of the DM's recollection. The first half of the game was not recorded. All story points are recorded here in brief. Editing may take place at a later date when things are proofed by the gamers.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:25:18 GMT -6
Game Update 3807, Harven, 1, 6 Highsun Levindy, 3 Kleks Northwest of Orbania Foxbane finds Tomaru's trail from the previous day. Curiously, he finds another trail. His expertise in tracking tells him that Tomaru's trail went north as Tomaru had described, but the other trail was made by someone or something going southeast and is of a smaller creature, the footfalls being closer together. The footprint also show a shorter but wider foot.
Foxbane points out what he found to the group. He asks Nogel what to do.
Thaylon asks Tomaru if he passed anyone out here yesterday.
Tomaru says he saw no one on his way to and from the bee keeper.
Sylviste asks if someone could have followed Tomaru.
Nogel points out how the two trails do not go together.
Sylviste asks Foxbane which set of tracks are newer.
Foxbane determines the shorter footprints are more recent.
Sylviste hears a noise coming from the direction of the newer footprints. Very faint and Sylviste is the only one who heard it.
Sylviste whispers "I heard something from over there, I can sneak over there?"
Nogel orders him to do so.
Mikael readies his bow and moves behind a tree.
Sylviste tries to move silently. He moves off in the direction of the sound.
The figure that Sylviste sees stands approximately four spans tall and nearly as broad. Covered by loose fitting breeches, leather boots and gloves, wrapped in a red cloak so that no skin is uncovered. The cloaks hood is pulled low, probably tailored for a much taller human it hangs low to cover face, arms, and torso. A large backpack obscures his back and in his right hand, being carried like a walking staff is a massive hammer, actually a maul, typically used by cartwrights to affix wagon wheels to their axles. Its head has been replaced an appropriately sized anvil.
The figure stops walking after hearing Sylviste. Sylviste ducks behind a tree and hides in the shadows.
The hooded figure looks around and not seeing anything, walks in the general direction of the sound.
Sylviste hears the approaching figure and remains hidden.
The hooded figure turns around and begins walking the way it had been going originally, in a southeasterly direction.
Sylviste yells out in granithsma,
The hooded figure stops and in the southern tongue it says with a masculine voice "Who's there?"
Sylviste calls out, also on the southern tongue, "Who are you? Why do you come through these woods?"
The hooded figure is unable to pinpoint the exact location of Sylviste but it knows it came from northwest of where it is standing.
Neither Sylviste or the hooded figure notice any accent from the other's speech.
The hooded figure continues to try and find where the voice of Sylviste is coming from. "Show yourself," it says.
"Who are you?" asks Sylviste again.
The hooded figure walks toward the voice. "Why don't you just come out?"
Silence.
Meanwhile, back with the group, Durant wonders aloud about sending Sylviste to find out about the noise.
Nogel says Sylviste is better trained at spying than anyone else.
Durant points out how they heard Sylviste in the woods when they met him.
Nogel says, "If it's a monster, you won't be sorry to see Sylviste go, you've made it abundantly clear. So what do you care?"
Durant mutters, "I have to agree with Marcord."
Foxbane sits and waits.
Mikael hears a noise coming from Sylviste's direction. When he tells Nogel, Nogel tells him to be still and be quiet.
The hooded figure walks past Sylviste's hiding place. Seeing nothing, it returns to it's southeast direction.
Sylviste decides to try and surprise the figure. He draws his dagger and moving silently, he deftly places his dagger at what would be the hooded figure's throat. The hooded figure is surprised and covered by the silently moving elf.
"What are you doing in the forest?" asks Sylviste.
"Traveling. Is there a law against that?"
"There is nothing wrong with traveling if you're not a certain type of people."
"What kind of people should I be?"
"Where are you from?"
"North."
"North where, you'll have to be more specific."
The hooded person decides to not to take any chances with the knife at it's throat. It speaks evenly and honestly.
Both of them can smell the other and both are in need of a bath.
"Mannis Mountain," said the hooded one.
"Where are you traveling to?"
The hooded person sees a somewhat delicate hand and he can tell it is not a normal human's hand. The dagger seems ordinary.
"Well," said the unknown person, "you accost me in the woods, put a knife to my throat, all for what?"
"These are dangerous times. You do not know where you are?"
"No, not really."
"You do not know the dangers in this land?"
"No."
"There is war across this land."
"Are the sword people involved in this thing?"
"Yes, they do not like our kind."
"I offer you no harm, I have no armor, I won't harm you, pull the knife from my throat."
"I have to be careful, I am but one person as you are. But I need you to accompany me to my friends.".
Without hesitation the mysterious stranger says "Ok."
Sylviste draws his short sword and puts away his dagger. "Sorry, but I have to be careful, people don't like my kind. I'm a hunted kind"
Sylviste escorts the hooded one back to where the others are. His short sword is in the small of the the shorter one's back.
As they are going back, Sylviste pulls the hood down.The cloak is pulled back to reveal bare arms, chest and face. Pitted angry red scars cover every square inch of his flesh. You recognize him as a dwarf, completely hairless, a look of constant pain on his face. He attempts to smile, his face twisting into a sneer, the damaged flesh not cooperating with the intent.
Sylviste gasps, "What happened to you?"
"Fire."
"I thought it was disgraceful for a dwarf not to have a beard. Are you a criminal of your land?"
"No, just burned. And could you put my hood back up? The sun hurts my flesh."
Sylviste says, "You can do it."
The dwarf pulls his hood back over his scarred body and head.
They keep moving towards the group.
Sylviste feels the need to make small talk so he says "My people have been banished from this land and my kind are hunted as are any non humans. You should be careful traveling alone, people will kill you for being what you are. They enjoy it."
The dwarf humms acknowledgement but says nothing else.
The group now see the dwarf being escorted by Sylviste.
Durant says "Well I'll be damned. He actually did do a good job. I kind of thought it would be the other way around."
Foxbane says, "I hope he doesn't expect me to skin it and eat it." This brings a round of laughter from everyone but Nogel.
Durant asks, "What the hell is that?"
"I don't know, somebody in a hood," said Foxbane.
Nogel orders the dwarf and Sylviste to stop. They comply.
The dwarf looks at the group, in turn he sees Nogel, Foxbane, Mikael, Durant, Thaylon, Tomaru and Zemus. He notices most of them are armed.
The dwarf's hood is still up when Foxbane asks, "What have you caught, Sylviste?"
Durant says, "I don't know, smells rotten though."
Zemus wonders to himself why Durant feels the need to speak to everything.
"He's a dwarf," said Sylviste. "From the north." Looking at the back of the dwarf, Sylviste says,"Go on, tell them your name." Sylviste's short sword is still touching the back of the dwarf.
"I'm called Slag."
Nogel says, "Well Slag, you'll forgive my companions aggressive nature but I'm sure he has told you these are dangerous times and for all we know you might be a Sword Ruler spy. Understand this, at this moment you are at our mercy and any aggressive or overtly unknown acts, to use the term loosely, might be cause for your life to be ended. This is not a threat because one way or the other, it is not important to me. These are just the facts. If you do not make any sudden moves, none of my men will. Do we understand each other?"
"Aye."
Nogel continues, "First of all, I don't think anyone here has any malice towards the dwarves."
Foxbane says, "I've never seen a dwarf before."
"Please don't make him remove his hood," said Sylviste.
"What is the problem Sylviste?" asked Nogel.
"He's been badly burned."
Foxbane asked, "Are you in need of medical attention?"
"No," said Slag.
Growing impatient, Nogel says, "Tell us quickly, why you are here in the woods. I will count to fifty and if your story is displeasing, then I will make another decision. I'm starting the count now."
Slag hastily begins. "I traveled down from Mannis Mountain [called Munzigalân in the tongue of the mountain dwarves]. I went through a small village here and there. The place I came from was burned, people slaughtered. I'm trying to find out why and who did it. That brought me here."
Foxbane says, "That sounds familiar, " his voice softening at the tale. "Was it the Sword Rulers?"
"I'm not sure, maybe, I'm not sure yet."
Foxbane asks more, "What was the place called, where are you from?"
"The village of Little Stream, on the slopes of Mannis Mountain."
"That is farther west than I've ever traveled. I've heard of the mountains though. It's where the dwarves live, right?"
Nogel says, "Yes, it's where those dwarves that made the deal with the Sword Rulers live."
Foxbane asks and is told of the dwarves encountered at The Mighty Oak, an inn inside the city of Orbania. He is told of their agreement with the Sword Rulers (for lack of knowing who actually made the deal) to begin mining again and providing iron ore. The Mancorian High Chieftain had outlawed trade between the Mannis dwarves and the Renalsites many years ago [3775-see history].
Nogel asks Slag is he knows of Scarbeard.
Slag says no, he grew up outside of the Mannis Mountains.
Nogel asks Sylviste to take Slag's maul and asks everyone to find a seat.
Sylviste takes Slag's maul, then searches him and takes Slag's healer's bag as well.
Nogel orders Thaylon and Mikael to be lookout's first.
Thaylon says "Yeah, just when it's getting cool,", referring to the upcoming questioning of the burned dwarf.
Lowsun Nogel orders Foxbane to gather wood and Durant to prepare a place for a fire.
Durant looks at Nogel, pauses as if not understanding, then says "Ok."
Nogel asks Zemus to use his holy powers to determine the heart of Slag.
Zemus asks Slag for permission to cast some spells on him. Slag agrees, saying "I have nothing to hide."
Zemus casts three spells on Slag, each time beseeching help from Heimdall.
"Heimdall, I beseech thee, I am your humble servant and I wish to see into this stranger's heart. Where do his allegiances lie and how does he view the world's extremes?"
Zemus pauses and collects his thoughts.
"This individual is not bound by the same codes as our enemies."
Beginning again, "Heimdall, this individual has spoken of great wrongs done to him and his appearance shows that something was done. Is his cause the same as our cause?"
Zemus moves his horn across his chest and over his head.
Slag does not fight the divine magic of Zemus, letting it flow through him.
Zemus turns to look at Nogel. "This individual is on the same path as we."
Turning back to Slag, Zemus says, "I will ask you one final question, though you do not answer it verbally."
Slag says "Ok."
"Oh great Bridge Guardian," says Zemus, "will this individual remain true to his cause and true to the old faith?" Zemus shakes the horn and then points the large end to the ground. Wooden chips marked with strange runes and symbols fall to the ground. Zemus stoops to look at them as if reading a message.
"Heimdall has told me that this individual has been graced by one of the old faith and by the symbol of his weapon and by his ability that I see in him he would be a useful ally could we cause him to turn to our cause." Zemus picks up the wooden chips and walks away so Nogel may get the full view of Slag.
Nogel tells Slag to remove his hood.
Slag removes his hood.
Nogel stares but says nothing for a few moments.
Finally he says "I see a tremendous amount of pain."
"It's my badge, I wear it with honor."
When Foxbane comes back with some wood he gasps and almost drops the wood, seeing Slag uncovered for the first time.
The group proceeds to make camp and interrogate Slag. Nogel seems less concerned about Slag than some of the others.
Slag says he prays to Goibhniu [Goy-noo].
Thaylon and Mikael come back from scouting and see Slag.
Thaylon says "Damn, that's gotta hurt." Thaylon walks over to Slag and says "You're still alive, I guess Nogel decided you weren't worth killing." He then makes a dismissive gesture and says "It was good seeing you."
Nogel says "Zemus has said his task lies with ours."
"Of course it does, " says Thaylon sarcastically, "of course it does. How many burned dwarves do you find in the woods and they want to travel with us? How fucking surprising is that?"
Nogel gives Thaylon a menacing look.
Thaylon says, "I'm going back out on watch. Forget I said anything." As he walks out of camp he looks to the sky and yells, "Bullshit!"
Mikael introduces himself and says he is from the Emerald Forest, far to the north.
Nogel tells Mikael to tell Thaylon to keep his random comments to himself.
Mikael says, "That is like telling a dwarf not to drink." Mikael nods and walks away.
Nogel introduces Tomaru to Slag.
Zemus asks Slag to sit down and asks him why he would follow a human god.
Slag proceeds to give a brief account of his background and why he left Little Stream [see bio on PC page]. He never mentions his parents names or his former dwarven name.
Foxbane comes back with more wood. After he puts the wood down he asks Slag what his profession is.
Slag says he is a blacksmith.
Foxbane asks Durant to fix his broken arrows.
Durant says he will.
Nogel puts his hand out in a stopping gesture and looks at Foxbane.
This begins a discussion of Foxbane's calling Durant a coward, which turns into another discussion concerning sarcasm and the Hybornians lack thereof.
Durant introduces himself to Slag.
The issue is resolved with seemingly little if any animosity and Durant repairs the broken arrows.
Durant is convinced it was his fault the mind flayers disk came crashing down to fall on top of Zemus and the others, and he apologizes for it.
Tomaru calls Foxbane gay, to which Nogel asks for an explanation.
Foxbane threatens to beat up Zemus for joining in the making fun of Foxbane.
Durant asks about the anvil-maul of Slag.
Zemus explains what a maul is used for, striking at fallen enemies such as downed calvalry.
Durant asks Sylviste what is in the bag.
Sylviste says it could be magical components.
Slag says it is his healing kit..
Sylviste looks at Zemus and says "Wow, a priest that actually heals."
Slag talks of his youth working the forge and worshipping the Celtic faith along with the villagers.
Sylviste says to Zemus, "You are the first one of your kind that I have met that can not heal."
Sylviste then asks Nogel if he is allowed to return to Slag is healer's bag and anvil-maul.
Nogel says yes. Sylviste returns Slag's items.
Durant asks Slag is he has the power to heal. Slag says yes.
Foxbane says, "The only thing I can do is I can hunt and I take this staff and knock people in the head. Durant there is a godling, he uses his mind to WHOO, ZEE-ZEE! and stuff. Mikael is a sword dude with an arrow every once in a while. Uncle Leonard over here (pointing to Sylviste) hunts in red robes and doesn't find shit. And Tomaru just talks too much."
Tomaru says, "Yeah and I'd punch you in the face too much if you got up."
Foxbane makes light of Tomaru's challenge.
Nogel says there will be no more challenges because the sarcasm makes them distasteful.
More verbal sparring from the group, insults hurled all around. Nogel does not participate.
Foxbane tells Slag how some of the group were met for the first time. When he gets to Sylviste, he explains what happened to the Stone elves at Poducca and their subsequent fleeing of Renalse.
Sylviste says the battle happened on Donton, 3, 7. This was less than two moons ago.
Durant and Foxbane explain the Renalsite calender.
Durant says Gerg told him that Tam is getting married. When on one present recognizes the name Tam, Durant gets disgusted. Durant says "Mikael knows him."
Nogel, at hearing of a profession called "thiefcatcher", wonders if Greyhawk has anyone known as a "swordbreaker", in reference to their fight with the Sword Rulers. Durant says he does not know. This was Nogel's feeble attempt at sarcasm and he failed miserably.
Nogel continues, "We need a mind destroyer."
"I thought that was him (Durant)," said Sylviste.
"I don't destroy minds," said Durant.
"He only gives you a headache," said Zemus.
Foxbane laughs. "Boy Zemus, the sarcasm is flowing tonight."
"That's just because he's not strong enough yet," said Sylviste.
Durant turns to Sylviste and in a serious tone says, "You don't pick on me."
Foxbane rolls with laughter, Slag chuckles. Zemus and Nogel both tense up. Tomaru stops eating and slides a few feet down on the log upon which he is sitting.
Continuing, Durant says, "Or I'll give you a headache you won't soon forget."
More laughter from Foxbane.
Sylviste stands up and says "I think I've already achieved that."
Mikael and Thaylon hear the laughter from camp and comment on what they must be doing to the new guy, meaning Slag.
Sylviste puts his hands to his head and says "Oh, my head hurts." He walks away, into the forest. He stops some 100 spans and sits quietly.
Sunfall Nogel says ,"Slag, the thing you have to understand about Durant, is that," looking at Durant, "if it's all right with you that I tell him?"
Durant says, "Tell him whatever you want, coming from you won't bother me."
Nogel continues, "Durant has in himself the essence of some god, somewhere. His race is a race of these beings. He came here and he is attempting to find his way amongst the mortals. He does things we don't understand and probably never will. But through my own faith and my devotion and perhaps his understanding of what the truest and highest form of mortal man can do he has chosen to ally himself with me. Though he may be a godling, he can be hurt."
"I know that might hurt your feelings," Nogel said, looking at Durant, " to hear that Durant and Slag, that a god may be hurt, but they can be."
"I'm well aware I can be hurt," said Durant. "I was just hurt at the last battle."
Nogel says, "Foxbane has every right to feel the way he does but he has his facts incorrect. Durant is with us but his mind is capable of being detected and attacked by our main enemy right now, that being the Synods, otherwise known as mind flayers by an elven spy that we encountered previously."
"So what is your mission?" asked Slag.
"Our mission is to destory these mind flayers. After that is done I'm sure Orbania will return to a place where people have more freedom. There are some that would argue that the mind flayers have actually made Orbania safer."
Durant says to Nogel, "Don't forget what I told you. The mind flayers are controlled by the Overmind. The Overmind is the one sending them here to do his bidding. But I don't think it is here, the mind flayers are doing it's bidding as a soldier does yours (Nogel)."
Slag asks how the mind flayers are tied to the Sword Rulers and is told of the Zeerkirks's attraction to the mind flayers. Nogel also describes the mind flayers as having come from the sea.
Durant says the mind flayers appear to look like a squid.
Slag says he has never been to the ocean and does not know what a squid looks like.
Durant tries to describe a squid.
When Foxbane, Zemus, and Tomaru begin some good natured insults again, Durant asks what went on while he was away. "What did I miss last night? You two, uh, actually there is a lot of weird shit going on this group since I left."
Durant's question is ignored.
Nogel asks Foxbane to set up the swing away roasting spit.
Foxbane says he will if Nogel explains how Foxbane got his facts wrong about Durant's fleeing the battle with the mind flayers.
Nogel says, "You believe that Durant fled the battle with the mind flayers for his own personal gain?"
"No," said Foxbane, "I believe that's what I perceived."
Zemus shouts, "No! No, don't let him do it Nogel."
Nogel says, "What, that what he thinks he saw, right?"
An offended Foxbane says, "Yeah!"
Durant says, "He thought I was fleeing for that reason, not knowing the facts at the time."
"I didn't know anything about you being challenged in your mind," replies Foxbane. "I asked for help, you were up in the sky, I look again and you're fucking gone."
"That's understandable," said Durant, "I can see that."
"So there Zemus!" said Foxbane. "Put that in your fucking pipe and smoke it."
Zemus shakes his head negatively.
Slag asks, "What makes you think the Sword Rulers are behind the burning of my village?"
Questions about the village and conjecture on who might be responsible are discussed.
Slag says everyone else was killed and he buried them all.
Zemus says "You were spared to get back at them!"
Durant says the attack at night does not fit the Sword Ruler style.
Sylviste asks if there was a mine nearby.
Slag says in the mountains but not by Little Stream.
Nogel says ,"That was the original connection. Scarbeard and his group saying they were going to get rich. In the tavern, remember Durant, you were there."
"Yeah, but I don't think it has anything to do with the Sword Rulers. It could have been anything."
Zemus asks Slag if he heard horses. Slag says he is not sure, he was working at the time.
Foxbane asks how the villagers were killed and Slag says they were hit with edged weapons.
The idea of goblins is thrown out. Slag says he has not seen any golbins in the time he has been alive.
Durant asks Zemus if he can ask his god for guidance.
Zemus says he will pray.
Slag says, "When I went through the village of Bear Greens, I learned of a law about non commissioned forge use."
Zemus grunts.
"That is how I first learned of these people, " said Slag.
Nogel says [with a roll of 1 on a d30] , "Marcord mentioned that when he went to the Hall of records and was studying up on the current and new laws of Renalse one of the Sword Ruler tenants was no one may operate a forge or create swords without authorization from the Sword Ruler priests or whatever, he never made that exactly clear who was allowed to give this authorization but he had surmised it was he Sword Generals."
Slag says, "They were given a warning of this law and it was strange the forge was the only building burned, everything else was left alone and the people slaughtered."
Foxbane says, "That's fucking Sword Rulers then! That's what those pricks did to my house!"
"That's the only thing I've got to go on so far," said Slag.
"You're on the right track, " said Foxbane, "and you're with the guys that are going to kill them because I've already cut one of their fucking heads off!"
Sylviste comes back to camp and goes to Nogel.
Sylviste asks about watches, citing his need for uninterrupted sleep so he may study his spells.
Nogel orders Sylviste to replace Mikael on watch now so later Sylviste will get his rest.
Sylviste goes and relieves Mikael. Mikael comes back to camp.
Mikael asks what all the laughter was about.
Durant offers to relieve Thaylon. He leaves and Thaylon comes back.
Slag asks about the CELTs. Foxbane says his brother is the cook for the CELTs.
Slag eats some of the meat.
Foxbane wonders aloud if Gerg could help Slag's appearance. He looks closer at Slag, noticing Slag has no hair anywhere.
Slag says he is alive through holy intervention.
Foxbane describes Gerg and Castle X.
Meanwhile out in the woods, Sylviste and Durant talk.
Sylviste thanks Durant for getting him to Castle X for healing. "I'd like to try to make it known to you that just because I have ahtred for the humans it doesn't apply to all of them."
"You have a hatred for humans?"
"You have to understand, their kind came through and wiped my people clean."
"My kind did not do that."
"I tend to sometimes lump all humans together."
Durant says, "Well look I put up with some of the shit from some of the others and I don't want to put up with it from you and I don't have to, so just hold your tongue. All right? I don't dislike you, I dislike new people that just show up and we don't know who the hell they are and sometimes it's one more person we gotta worry about especially if they are as novice as you are. That's what I don't like, taking on more children, for lack of a right reason. That has nothing to do with age, I'm just saying you know, you're novice to be in this group and that's Nogel's choice. I'm not gonna make decisions, I told him what I thought. You'd be well to know that even though you may have fought bravely back there you disobeyed his direct orders by showing up. Marcord could have followed you and ended up in some shit and then you would be in worse shape than you are now. Don't disobey his orders unless you've got a real good reason, ok? It's not a good thing to do. I just don't want you calling me names and sit like that because you weren't there, you don't know the shit I've been through and I ain't got to put up with it. I put up with enough of people doing that now and I put up with them for various reasons. All right?"
Sylviste says, "All right."
Durant offers Sylviste a piece of bread. "By the way, good job on sneaking up and grabbing that guy, I'm more impressed than when the two of us met. You didn't do a good job of it then but your skills seem to be improving. DM note: This would be because I forgot to add in the elven surprise bonus at the time. DM fuck up will kill you every time!
Sylviste says [as if to the DM], "No matter how skilled you are you can still make mistakes."
Durant says "Hopefully he (Slag) can add something useful to the group. It's deinitely something we could use. Makes my job easier because hauling you guys around like that is draining and takes a large amount of time."
"Perhaps with time I could be more useful," said Sylviste.
"Let's hope," said Durant. "Stay out of the bad situation, I mean I'd rather see you, and Nogel be the same, although he honors the fact that you stood up to this thing and were fighting in close combat with it, sometimes your level of experience in fighting, might be better to stay covered, stay in the safety zone and then do what you can from there. If you use a bow, use a bow from there and if you have the ability to fire magic, do that from that location, don't jump right in the middle because you're gonna get your ass clocked, ya know? Then that's something the rest of us have to deal with and we don't want to do that."
"I need to find a bow."
"Or if you see one of us go down go over and lend assistance or pull us out of the way. So you can use a bow?"
"Yes."
"What kind of bow?"
"Short bow."
"Can you use a long bow at all?"
"I can but I'm not very good at it."
Durant says if he can find a short bow he will get one for Sylviste. He returns to his watch.
The camp begins to grow quiet as the cooked meat is eaten and the sun goes down.
Afterdark Mikael, Zemus, Foxbane, and Thaylon go to sleep
Nogel and Tomaru relieve Sylviste and Durant on watch.
Sylviste goes to sleep.
Durant pulls out his light-coin and makes his way towards Slag.
Slag notices Durant walking in his direction, lit up by his light source.
Durant asks Slag to heal those in the camp who are wounded.
Slag says he do something "special" in the morning.
Durant gets some cooked meat, takes off his armor and goes to bed.
After a short time, Slag gets up and casts 'cure light wounds' on Zemus and Foxbane. "By the fire of Goibhniu's forge, knit thine wounds."
No one but Slag knows this was done.
The fire is an essential part of the camp as the weather is getting colder by the day.
Middlenight Nogel and Tomaru come into camp and awaken Thaylon and Foxbane.
Thaylon complains about this but does as he's told.
Thaylon has to convince Foxbane to get up and stay awake for his watch, Foxbane complaining about being tired and cold.
3807, Harven, 1, 7 Awakening Everyone begins to wake up as Foxbane loads up the fire with more logs. He then goes hunting.
Everyone else does their morning rituals, which includes relieving themselves, getting some food and drink, praying, memorizing spells and fixing of mundane items.
Slag's prayers are loud and repetitive, using his anvil-maul as the focus.
Durant puts his armor on.
Slag consider's casting 'heroe's feast' but knows he needs a spell component, specially fermented honey taken from the cells of bee larvae destined for royal status.
Slag looks up to the assembled adventurers and says, "Did you guys mention something about a bee keeper?"
Meanwhile, Foxbane has found a huge herd of moose. He stalks and shoots a medium size moose. He tracks it and finds it laying in a creek where he performs his ritualistic humane killing (cutting the throat with a super sharp knife, allowing the creature to beeld out) all the while giving thanks to Brigantia, the Celtic goddess of the rivers and rural life.
By this time Durant notices Foxbane is gone again and asks Nogel if they need more food. "Aren't we going back to camp?"
Nogel, wondering but not asking what Durant is talking about, says, "No, we have to keep looking for the bee keeper."
"Oh, that's right."
Nogel's opinion of Durant is ever more disconsolate.
"Hopefully, " said Durant, "he (Foxbane) won't run into this bee keeper by himself."
After eating some of the cooked meat for breakfast, Sylviste tries to pick up the trail that supposedly led to the bee keeper, the trail of Tomaru. He wanders for a few moments but is unable to find the trail.
Midsun Foxbane comes back to camp, hollering for Mikael's help in dragging the moose carcass.
Zemus says, "We're all going to get fat."
Foxbane says come shortdays they will wish they had more food.
Zemus says they need to find a way to keep the food longer. He begins thinking and praying, going over in his mind what spells he can cast that may allow him to solve this problem.
Foxbane wonders if the bee keeper might have any extra salt for curing the meat.
Tomaru says, "He will not be happy to see us, he will not be in a bargaining mood."
Foxbane asks why and Tomaru recounts how he was stung, blaming it on the bee keeper.
Foxbane asks Nogel if he has time to cook the meat.
Nogel urges haste.
Foxbane remarks how his arm is feeling better, unaware what Slag did last night.
The jokes fly again concering gay sex and healing. Foxbane, Durant, Zemus, and Tomaru seem happy when they are makeing jokes about one another.
Zemus gives some of his thoughts about spells that might save the meat from spoiling. Everyone thinks that is a good line of thinking and Zemus continues to think about what will work the best and where to keep the cured or protected meat.
Zemus asks Slag if he can call forth food and water. Slag says not at this time but maybe later.
Foxbane says in the shortdays the hungry wolves get brave.
Zemus says he can not create food and water either.
Durant says in his usual obtuse manner, "Or heal."
Zemus says, "Or heal."
Umder his breath, Foxbane whispers, "Or do just about anything." Zemus does not appear to hear Foxbane.
Zemus thinks to himself, "The young Durant will regret his dullard meanderings about what I can and can't do, and ultimately, it will be his own demise."
Durant decides to ask Zemus more, and seeing how Zemus's expression belie his present feelings, asks in an almost adversarial tone, "Is there something specifically that the Bridge Guardians can do that other's can't for instance?"
"You mean like wield the divine might of Heimdall, the Bridge Guardian?" Zemus asks, his patience wearing thin as his voice begins to rise. "Is that what you mean?"
"No," said Durant, " don't offend yourself."
"Your questions offend me." Zemus' face turns into a scowl. "You have been so good lately."
"Listen to me, " said Durant. "Listen to what I'm saying will ya? You just don't understand the way I am asking."
Foxbane says, "Durant's back."
Durant's voice begins to rise as well, "I've never met a priest, for instance, that can't heal. You can't heal but you are a priest. Do you have powers granted you by your god? My question is more like can you do something that other priests can't? Do you understand what I'm tyring to ask? Is there something special that others don't have access to that you do? Since you can't, for instance, heal?"
Zemus thinks to himself, "I know exactly what you are trying to ask, but I will be nice to you until I deem it necessary to get rid of you."
Zemus answers Durant, "What do you mean have access to ?"
Durant tries to find the right words, "Uh, granted upon thee by your god, same thing in my mind. Do you understand the question?"
Zemus' thoughts turn even darker now and he fights himself to remain calm. "Each god that a priest may be devoted to, to put it in your terms, is in charge of certain things in the world. Bridge Guardians are not really concerned with healing. We are concerned with guarding. To answer your question, when Heimdall feels I have showed true piety, one day he will bless me with the ability to see up to 100 yards away in any weather, be it day or night, as if the brightest sun was shining. Those that have shown their true faith for a long time are blessed with the gift of hearing any sound over a castle's length away. In these gifts does Heimdall show us the true meaning of guardianship and those who are in His favor are called to caretake kings and queens. Alas, when Meeno died there was no need of the Bridge Guardians, at least that is the way the High Priests of the Sword Rulers felt."
Durant says, "I guess that answers my question."
"I know that my god, in the service of Heimdall, allows me to shed blood of my enemies. I know some priests are not allowed to do so."
Foxbane turns to Nogel and says, "Hey general, is there a certain day we are supposed to link up with the CELTs again?"
"Not that I am aware of," said Nogel.
"I would like to meet these CELTs," said Slag.
"You will," said Durant. "Unless you die before then."
Foxbane laughs. "Always the flagon half full Durant."
"And I'm sure they will welcome you with open arms," said Durant. "Probably without asking any questions."
Nogel tells everyone to get their things in order so they may continue on the trail to the bee keeper.
Foxbane divys up the meat. Everyone but Durant carries some as he gives his bag to Slag to carry. Durant realizes he is now unencumbered, as that bag of cured meat and bread was slowing him down. Durant is not very strong.
Slag carries the extra bag without complaint.
The group sets off north, following Foxbane. As it turns out, the clearing is less than 500 yards north.
The group remains in the forest and look at the house. They see the woman coming out of the chicken coop with a a basket.
The two goats are not tethered and they are grazing.
Durant asks Tomaru what he said last time he was here. Tomaru says he said he was lost.
The group suggest Tomaru remain here while others go to the house.
Durant suggests Sylviste, Slag, and Tomaru remain behind.
Foxbane says if the people here are druids they will have more respect for a Celtic follower.
Slag decides to cast a spell. He thinks the woman is around 50 spans away.
Foxbane puts his bow away.
Sylviste pulls out a piece of cured leather and casts 'armor'. By means of this spell, the wizard creates a magical field of force that serves as if it were scale mail armor (AC 6). The spell has no effect on a person already armored or a creature with Armor Class 6 or better. It is not cumulative with the shield spell, but it is cumulative with Dexterity and, in case of fighter/mages, with the shield bonus. The armor spell does not hinder movement or prevent spellcasting, and adds no weight or encumbrance. It lasts until successfully dispelled or until the wearer sustains cumulative damage totaling greater than 8 points + 1 per level of the caster. (It is important to note that the armor does not absorb this damage. The armor merely grants an AC of 6; the wearer still suffers full damage from any successful attacks.) Thus, the wearer might suffer 8 points from an attack, then several minutes later sustain an additional 1 point of damage. Unless the spell were cast by a wizard of 2nd level or higher, it would be dispelled at this time. Until it is dispelled, the armor spell grants the wearer full benefits of the Armor Class gained. The material component is a piece of finely cured leather that has been blessed by a priest.
Slag casts 'detect evil'. He does not sense any evil coming from the woman or anything else in the clearing. This spell discovers emanations of evil, or of good in the case of the reverse spell, from any creature, object, or area. Character alignment, however, is revealed only under unusual circumstances: characters who are strongly aligned, who do not stray from their faith, and who are of at least 9th level might radiate good or evil if intent upon appropriate actions. Powerful monsters, such as rakshasas or ki-rin, send forth emanations of evil or good, even if polymorphed. Aligned undead radiate evil, for it is this power and negative force that enable them to continue existing. An evilly cursed object or unholy water radiates evil, but a hidden trap or an unintelligent viper does not. The degree of evil (dim, faint, moderate, strong, or overwhelming) and possibly its general nature (expectant, malignant, gloating, etc.) can be noted. If the evil is overwhelming, the priest has a 10% chance per level of detecting its general bent (lawful, neutral, or chaotic). The duration of a detect evil (or detect good) spell is one turn plus five rounds per level of the priest. Thus, a 1st-level priest can cast a spell with a 15-round duration, a 2nd-level priest can cast a spell with a 20-round duration, etc. The spell has a path of detection 10 feet wide in the direction the priest is facing. The priest must concentrate--stop, have quiet, and intently seek to detect the aura--for at least one round to receive a reading. The spell requires the use of the priest's holy symbol as its material component, with the priest holding it before him.
Slag reveals what he finds, "I detect no evil."
Thaylon looks at Sylviste and says "Wise move."
Tomaru says, "I can't remember her name."
Nogel says he will remain behind. He orders Thaylon to circle left and Sylviste to circle right and be on lookout. He orders Tomaru to stay with him there. Mikael stays there, arrow nocked.
Slag maintains his detect evil spell and remains there.
The woman walks into the house.
Foxbane and Durant go forward and announce themselves. "Hello in the house!"
Thaylon and Sylviste circle around and do no find anything unusual. They meet at the opposite side of the house and stay there.
Thaylon says "Isn't too cold for bees to be flying around?"
Sylviste speculates on what that could mean.
They continue on circling the clearing in the woods.
Foxbane and Durant hear a barking coming from the house.
About 20 spans from the house Foxbane and Durant stop.
They manage to get the lady to speak to them but she seems unwilling to listen or to help them in any way. She threatens to let the dog out.
Durant tells her not to let the dog out.
The goats ignore Foxbane and Durant.
Eventually Foxbane turns and gives up but Durant decides to stay.
He mentions they are looking for a lost friend.
She asks what he looked like.
He gives a poor description but mentions his friend had a mask on to hide a scar.
She says she sent him to Orbania. She tells them to leave, to go back the way they came.
He uses 'clairvoyance' to see inside the house. He sees the woman holding the dog, looking out the window.
Durant double checks to see if the dog has the same kind of collar that the brain dogs had. The dog has no collar.
The building has one room, a fireplace, a sleeping pallet, some shelves, a chest of drawers, and a table and chairs. Someone is canning some food in some clay pots. He sees the back door. He does not see anyone else. He guesses the hosue is around 30 by 30 spans.
Durant asks about the man who is not currently home and asks she give him a message, "to meet with them".
She yells out "We don't like visitors!"
Durant says "We need to speak with him, he has something we need."
The woman yells out, "How is it you know so much about what we might have or not have?" She begins looking around. She grabs a walking stick.
Durant keeps going, "We only wish to talk to the man with the bees!"
"How is it you know such things?" The woman begins looking around, scared and defensive. She threatens to let the dog out again.
Durant says if she lets out the dog he will have to "dispatch" it.
She says he is breaking the law.
When Durant asks "Who's law?", there is no answer.
She moves to the table and grabs some herbs. She moves the herbs in front of the dogs face, agitating the dog.
Durant finally gives up and rejoins Nogel and the others. Durant tells the woman what she is doing inside the house.
In his mind, Durant sees her stop what she is doing. She keeps looking all around the house.
"I'm not in the house, you can stop looking!"
Foxbane tells Durant it is time to go.
Durant yells to the woman one more time "He who you are protecting, do yourself a favor and at least tell him we were here. That's all I ask. Let him decide whether or not it is important enough."
No answer as he walks away. He keeps watching the woman. He rejoins Nogel and the others as she watches from the shuttered window.
Nogel asks Durant why he said he could see her and why he was giving that information away.
Durant says "It's complicated but he's not there, it's just her and her dog. She was in the middle of canning some food."
Durant asks Tomaru how he was treated.
Tomaru says he was invited in but would not give up his weapons. He says he probably got suspicious during Durant's story.
Foxbane says he was glad he didn't have to kill the dog. Durant agrees.
Sylviste and Thaylon rejoin the others. He says he heard someone was good with poison and they could knock out the dog.
No one knows anything about poison and wonder where Sylviste heard such a thing.
Durant hopes the man will be curious or feel threatened and come look for them.
Durant takes another look at the jars on her table in hopes some of it might be honey. He is unable to tell what is being canned from where he put his viewer. He sees the woman is still watching out the window.
Nogel warns of this situation, feeling uneasy.
Durant wonders if the bee keeper is human.
Sylviste suggests finding the bee hives on their own. Foxbane agrees.
Nogel tells Foxbane to circle around and look for any trail or bee hives, and orders Mikael to go with him. They obey.
Durant drops the 'clairvoyance'.
A well worn trail going northeast away from the clearing leads to several man made bee boxes. Foxbane and Mikael move towards them when stepping out into the open is a humanoid, covered from head to toe and wearing a bee bonnet that obscures his face. He is covered in bees. The bee hives do not have any bees buzzing around them.
End Game Players Present: Map-man, Broom, Czar, Crazy Dan, & Scott S. (nickname suggestions welcome, I'm thinking Double S)
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:28:18 GMT -6
GAME UPDATE (compiled from audio recordings by Czar James of the game session by Cob #37 )
NOTE: Anything found in [ ] is meta-gaming information told out of context.
From the previous session... A well worn trail going northeast away from the clearing leads to several man made bee boxes. Foxbane and Mikael move towards them when stepping out into the open is a humanoid, covered from head to toe and wearing a bee bonnet that obscures his face. He is covered in bees. The bee hives do not have any bees buzzing around them.
3807 Harven 1, 7 Midsun Levindy, 3 Kleks Northwest of Orbania The beekeepers boxes...
'Foxbane' steps out in front and announces, "Hello." Unbeknownst to him, Mikael removes an arrow from the quiver and nocks it. 'Foxbane' is startled when the fellow turns and bolts out of site in the surround woods. 'Foxbane' turns back to Mikael and sees he's got his bow ready to shoot. He smirks at Mikael in disgust.
"What..? Why..? I think Nogel needs you. Go find out what Nogel wants. He sent me a message in my mind," the frustrated 'Foxbane' admonishes the much older Elf. Mikael tells 'Foxbane' he is supposed to protect 'Foxbane'. It is clear 'Foxbane' doesn't think he needs Mikael's interference.
'Foxbane' puts his hand to his forehead in mock concentration and says, "He said... 'Send that IDIOT Mikael back to me.'" 'Foxbane' gives Mikael a look of disgust. "Put that <expletive deleted>'n bow away."
Mikael remains behind as 'Foxbane' moves towards the hives. He opens one and sees the honeycomb. He breaks off two large pieces and carries it back to the group. "Thanks!" 'Foxbane' shouts back over his shoulder.
Nogel tells the group to prepare to leave so these people can live in peace. 'Foxbane' chides Mikael, "You're always wanting to kill <expletive deleted>."
They make their way back the way they came in the direction of Orbania. Nogel asks 'Foxbane' to lead the way. Nogel tells the group that his plans are going to be first to get to the Circle Road around Keerkirk so Durant can open a Dimension Door. Nogel tells them he plans on the group getting inside of the courtyard and not into the room directly.
Slag seems concerned about fighting inside the city and at his lack of armor. 'Foxbane' tells him to stay close to him and he'll make sure he's kept out of trouble. As they are walking back towards Orbania, Sylviste and Durant get into an argument about how the Sword Rulers don't like Elves and "don't have a problem" with Dwarves. Durant points out that Sylviste is "wrong" when Sylviste thinks the Sword Rulers "hate" all groups but humans. It is pointed out there were Dwarves who made deals with the Sword Rulers when the group was stationed out of Orbania.
Durant yells at Sylviste when Sylviste doesn't take Durants word about the Dwarves. Thaylon mouths off that Dwarves are smelly, but quickly adds that he didn't mean any disrespect to Slag. Slag doesn't seem to care about the comments. He mutters that he has never lived with Dwarves. Mikael comments about the bathing habits of Dwarves. While Durant continues his tirade at Sylviste, the others walk along. Mikael makes an off the cuff remark. With a serious look on his face, 'Foxbane' turns to Mikael and says, "I hope you're making a joke." An uneasy silence separates the two as 'Foxbane' looks deadly serious. Then suddenly 'Foxbane' blurts out, "Cause you're mom sure did!" He belly-laughs at his own humor. Mikael laughs good-naturedly too.
'Foxbane' tells Slag, "By the way... There's a good chance we're all gonna be killed." Slag says that it is okay because he doesn't have anything else to do anyway. 'Foxbane' smiles at Slag's quick wit.
Nogel comments that Dwarves greedy nature makes them outcasts in many lands. Durant points out that without the thick beard of a normal Dwarf, Slag looks like a "small fat human to them. A smelly, disgusting looking small fat human." Slag, still not sure about his companions, let's Durant's words roll off of him without comment.
'Foxbane' turns to the Dwarf and says, "The good news Slag is if they didn't like you, they wouldn't talk to you. If they do like you, they <expletive deleted> you." Slag laughs.
The group makes their way slowly south.
Highsun Just north on the outskirts of Orbania... "There she blows, General." 'Foxbane' points to the city. They see river traffic moving boxes and crates along the river, downstream.
As the group looks at the sprawling farm lands and children playing by the river, 'Foxbane' snaps off pieces of the cold honeycomb and hands it to each of the group members. He tells them it contains honey and tells them to bite into it in order to get the honey and to soften the wax, so it can be put into their ears. Durant suggests "testing" to see if the wax will even work.
Zemus puts the kabash on this idea telling him that if the horn were to be blown now, this close to Orbania, it would give them away. Nogel says they are just going to have to trust in the plan.
Nogel discusses his hand signals with the group. The turns briefly to honey and Slag comments about some of his necessary components of his priestly prayers.
Nogel tells the group if he puts his fist into the air, this is the signal to rally to him or to retreat. Nogel tells them if he were to wave his weapon in the air, they are to advance where he would indicate by pointing. These are the only two hand signs he gives.
It is decided to find a campsite in order to wait for the cover of darkness. Nogel asks Zemus if Zemus' prayers have told him anything about the forthcoming activities. Zemus tells Nogel that the plan "has favor" and has "good omens." The group moves south and finds a suitable site. Slag bends over and begins to pick up small round pebbles.
Durant tells Nogel he would prefer trying to put the Dimension Door directly into the room. If this should fail, then he will put one in the courtyard. Nogel lets Durant speak his peace on the matter.
'Foxbane' reminds the group of his idea about Durant feigning allegiance with the Mind Flayers in order to get close to them so the horn may be blown at them. Nogel tells 'Foxbane' he doesn't like that plan so it has been discarded.
Nogel says he wants to only go into the courtyard and not into the room. 'Foxbane' tells Durant the reason he has been chosen by the Mind Flayers is because he would have an especially tasty brain to dine upon. After thinking about it, 'Foxbane' says Durant's mind would be "tough" due to overwork. They laugh at his joke.
Camp is made. Tomaru and Thaylon are sent to be lookouts. Durant sits and rejuvenates. Slag asks about a "small silver mirror". It is decided a "highly polish piece of silver" would work. Durant stops rejuvenating and offers to use his mind power to put together Numics in order to make a piece large enough. Eventually he does so at the cost of nine of the silver pieces to make a disc the size of Slag's palm. Slag hands Durant an Azar in payment.
While they are doing this, Nogel and Sylviste, "Don't worry. I don't expect for you to be up front with me. I expect you to use what abilities you have to hide and strike from the darkness. And if I make a signal that says come to me or retreat, if you see a way to do so where you won't be detected take that route instead of running out into the open." Sylviste nods that he understands Nogel's instructions.
Sylviste tells Durant that he took coins from the fallen Elven soldiers in the battle at Poducca.
Slag spends the remaining daylight working a polished smooth surface into the blended Numics Durant created. 'Foxbane' asks and is given permission to start a fire. Slag asks about other missing spell components. He tells them, when it is suggested he create a list, that he's trying to figure things out as these abilities are new to him.
Sylviste asks about needing a blessed piece of leather for a specific protective spell. 'Foxbane' offers a piece of the end of his belt so Sylviste can cast it. 'Foxbane' cuts off the end. Slag talks about wanting to go into a city so he can buy some stuff. They tell him he might be able to go into Orbania now, as the Sword Rulers wouldn't put Slag with the rest of the group.
Zemus talks about needing a ceramic container in order to put a protective spell on the cooked meat to keep it from spoiling. While he's pointing this out about the type of priestly powers he can cast, Sylviste ignores him and moves closer to Slag in order to persuade him to bless the piece of leather belt 'Foxbane' had cut off.
The talk turns to whether or not Slag would have to ensconce his priestly powers into the leather piece or if all he would need to do is say a blessing while holding it. It is decided the later will work and Slag reverently holds forth the part of the belt and says the following prayer: May I speak each day with thy eloquence, Each day may I show thy counsel, Goibhniu; May I speak each day according to thy wisdom, Each day and night may I be at peace with my words.
Each day may I count thy blessings, O Goibhniu, May I each day give heed to the Ancient Harmonies; Each day may I compose with thee a song, Each day may I raise my harp to sing thanks.
May I each day give love to thee, O Goibhniu, Each night may I do the same; Each day and night, dark and light, May I laud he and his guidance to me.
He hands the piece to Sylviste who thanks him and begins slicing the piece into strips. Durant offers to go "into town" to purchase things the spell users need. Nogel decides it is too risky.
Durant argues back that Mikael walked throughout the city with his hood up and wasn't caught. Nogel says no. Durant tells Nogel he didn't want Nogel to think Durant was a "coward". Durant looks out of the corner of his eye at 'Foxbane'. 'Foxbane' acknowledges Durant's comment with a laugh.
Sylviste walks away from the group and returns a brief time later in an attempt to look "a little less Elven in appearance." Durant suggests changing his walk and cough. Not sure what he's done, the group seems impressed at Sylviste's attempt. Ultimately his Elven features come through as the group points out his failure. Durant's quip sums up the groups thoughts at Sylviste's attempt, "What? Did you take your shoe off? What's different?"
'Foxbane' shakes his head at how quickly the group turns on itself. Sarcastically he mumbles, "You can always entrust that this group will give you as much help as they possibly can."
The talk turns to how Mikael moved throughout the city with just his hood up.
'Foxbane' looks up at the sky wondering about the coming weather. He looks at Slag who isn't wearing much and found to be shivering. He takes his deer pelt blanket out of his bed-roll and drapes it around the hairless Dwarf's shoulders.
'Foxbane' asks Nogel if he can make a fire. Nogel agrees with the stipulation that they move slight further into the trees. 'Foxbane' scouts out a saddle area between to hilltops, gathers wood and quickly makes a fire from the area deadwood.
Slag comments he needs sand. Sylviste volunteers, at Nogel's direction, to make his way to the river in order to get some sand for his priestly spells. Zemus tells Sylviste that he cannot grant any priestly protection from the cold weather. Sylviste comments aloud that he doesn't have much any warm clothing. No one seems to care about it. Zemus, in a fit of inspiration, tells Sylviste he can grant Sylviste some relief for "six spans".
"I call forth the power of the Bridge Guardian to protect this individual from the cold." Zemus gestures in the air and a less strained look comes over the Elf, Sylviste's face as he allows the spell to take hold. Zemus tells the group a span "is equal to one 24th of the Day Candle." He says as he grows stronger in the power of his god, his abilities will have longer, staying power.
[When asked about the marking of time, Zemus leaves out telling 'Foxbane' that the two markings after the sun goes down (afterdark and midnight) are longer in the span of time than the numerous ones during sun up (awakening, midsun, highsun, lowsun, and sundown). He doesn't specify that they are not equal partitions. No one who is aware of how time is marked mentions this to the inquisitive 'Foxbane'.]
Sylviste asks, "Will this last 'til morning?" Zemus says it will not but he will, if he has the ability, to cast it again when it wears off.
Sylviste, more comfortable now, prepares to leave to get the sand for Slag. Nogel tells him not to do anything stupid. Durant sputters at this derisively. Sylviste returns without any problems a short time later. He hands the pouch of sand to Slag. 'Foxbane' comments, "Well looky there. An Elf helping out a Dwarf."
Sylviste and Slag are tagged to go out of watch. Sylviste requests he be allowed to take the first watch in order to get eight spans of uninterrupted sleep so he can study his spells. 'Foxbane' asks why first and not last. Sylviste says so he can study his books. Sylviste's comments make no sense to 'Foxbane' who gives up the questioning. Sylviste goes on explaining how he cannot be interrupted during his spell memorization. 'Foxbane' begins to ask how this has anything to do with sleeping during the first watch, but lets the argument die for lack of caring.
As the camp waits for the sun to drop, 'Foxbane' who'd been dozing off, recounts for Slag their recent adventures involving the Mind Flayers. Sylviste asks to borrow 'Foxbane's' bow. 'Foxbane' tells him he cannot and for him to "hang back".
Durant asks, civilly for a change, that he thought Sylviste could better use a "short bow". Durant asks Sylviste to show off his archery prowess. As they begin to work out who's bow he is to use, Nogel looks stoically at 'Foxbane' and tells Durant that Durant has reminded Nogel of something... "Good Ole' Foxbane..."
"I'm NAPPING!" 'Foxbane' announces sitting up from his mock sleep.
Nogel asks about how 'Foxbane' got onto the top of the disk when he was told to provide missile cover on the attacking dogs and fighters.
'Foxbane', at first tries to re-direct Nogel's attention telling him he only got on the disk after it crashed. Nogel will have none of it, however, and tells Nogel that Tomaru told him he followed 'Foxbane' through Durant's Dimension Door onto the top of the disk. 'Foxbane' glares at Tomaru but tries to talk his way out of it with Nogel.
Eventually Nogel admonishes 'Foxbane' actions in front of the group. An incensed 'Foxbane' tells Nogel he changed his tactics when he couldn't get a shot with his bow.
Nogel rises and sternly tells 'Foxbane', "Look <expletive deleted>! It's time to realistic with who's in charge here!"
A defensive 'Foxbane' asks Nogel why Nogel is always picking on him. 'Foxbane' tells Nogel what he did and why. He describes his actions as heroic and tells Nogel, "You never yell at anyone else. You're always yelling at me!" He recounts his actions and tells how, in his opinion, a meddling Tomaru, who decided to follow 'Foxbane' through Durant's Dimension Door, got in his way when he tried to push one of the Mind Flayers over the side.
Tomaru comments, "I did not get in the way."
"You got in my way!" 'Foxbane' shouts at him.
Tomaru explains his actions telling everyone how he punched the Mind Flayer in its head causing it to be succumbed. 'Foxbane' dismisses Tomaru's actions saying, "Whatever you want to believe." It is clear there is no love loss between the two.
Durant, acting as chaotic as possible, begins stirring it up by mock yelling at 'Foxbane' for allowing the "novice" Tomaru to go through the Dimension Door he wasn't supposed to know about and then "abandoning" Tomaru when the disk moved and forced 'Foxbane' back out of the door, onto the ground. 'Foxbane' glares at Durant's attempt at levity. Durant says if he hadn't taken Tomaru to Castle X for the Oracle, Gerg's healing he would've died as a result of his wounds because of 'Foxbane's' actions.
Not realizing Durant's gaff, a now angry 'Foxbane' turns to Tomaru and says, "I would have if I could." Implying he would've left Tomaru to die.
Nonplussed, Tomaru tells Durant it wasn't he whom Durant took to Castle X. Durant tries to get out of his mix-up by saying he'd Tomaru there in the past. Tomaru informs him he's never been taken to Castle X at any time. Then Durant says that he meant he brought Gerg to Tomaru for healing, completely changing the line of thought. 'Foxbane' asks Durant what Durant might have been smoking lately.
In order to make the diversion complete, Durant says he was confused by Slag's "stink". A defensive 'Foxbane' tells Durant to stop his comments as Slag doesn't "stink". "You stink worse than he does," 'Foxbane' tells Durant. Durant says Slag smells like "rotten meat". 'Foxbane' says he doesn't either. Slag is out of patrol along with Sylviste. Durant completely changes the subject of the conversation by this tactic, defusing the growing tension between 'Foxbane' and Tomaru.
Nogel asks 'Foxbane' "for once and for all" if 'Foxbane' is going to follow orders. 'Foxbane' moans and curses. Durant tells 'Foxbane' to say he will and then do whatever he wants to do later.
"Oh! Okay..." 'Foxbane' turns to Nogel and says with a simpering smile, "Yah." He changes his fake expression to a real one and announces, "It's just wrong. The flow of the battle changed."
Nogel tells how he's seen "hundreds of thousands of guys like" 'Foxbane' die because they didn't do as they were told in battle.
'Foxbane' had had enough, he stands and tells Nogel, "You couldn't give a flying <expletive deleted> less if I lived or not. As long as these things get killed and your little adventure ends properly, that's the only thing you care about."
"How dare you say that to me!" Nogel stands.
"I just did and you know it. If my death..." 'Foxbane' begins as Nogel turns his back to him and starts to walk away from the fire's warmth. 'Foxbane' continues raising his voice, "If My Death Could End This Problem... YOU'D SACRIFICE ME! A-N-D Y-O-U K-N-O-W I-T!!!"
Zemus stands and tells 'Foxbane' his words were harsh. 'Foxbane' tries to find words to say to Zemus but failing to get it straight in his mouth shouts for Zemus to walk off too. 'Foxbane' sits back down at the fire, stretches out with his hands forming a pillow behind his head. "Pretty soon I'll have enough leg space around here."
Nothing else happens. Nogel and Zemus return to the fire. The group makes ready to head to Orbania. Nogel tells the Elves in the front that he wants to go near the Metal Road. He tells Slag to keep an eye on the Elves so if they were to signal, he could relate this information to the members of the group who are human and can't see in the dark as the Dwarves and Elves can.
Sylviste repeated tries to interrupt Nogel to volunteer his stealthy prowess. Nogel declines his offer wanting the group to stick together. 'Foxbane' tells Slag about Durant's "magic hole". Slag seems impressed. 'Foxbane' asks for some clarification as to what the plan of attack is going to be as Durant keeps indicating he's wanting to go into the room, but Nogel keeps saying into the courtyard.
"Once we get to the Circle Road, the wax will be put into our ears. Zemus will ready the horn. Durant will open the door. We will go to the courtyard. And upon my command... Zemus, for blowing the horn I will place my hand over my mouth or if you see somebody right there, go ahead," Nogel gives out the orders. Zemus says he understands what they are to do.
Nogel warns they all might be under some sort of a mind attack. Zemus says his protection from the Mind Flayers will work, but "doesn't last forever." He says it will work for less than half a span, "perhaps a count to five-hundred."
Nogel says he is sure he wants to go to the courtyard and not the room. 'Foxbane' questions how they are going to get into a room with no doors or windows if Durant doesn't use his psionic powers. Nogel tells the group, "Because there are things, in that castle, that need to be dealt with."
Durant asks to speak with Nogel away from everyone else. Durant attempts to discuss and alternative plan should their primary one fail. Sylviste tries to use his special hearing ability to listen to Nogel and Durant, but doesn't hear anything.
'Foxbane' kicks out the fire and makes sure nothing is left which would hurt the forest. Everyone else gets ready to go. Slag collects some of the non-burning campfire ash. Durant and Nogel return.
They make their way to Orbania and ultimately Zeerkirk.
They make it to the wall. Durant uses his magic hole to see in. Durant warns the newest members of the group about the disorientation from stepping through his pscionic doorway. He uses his power [Dimension Door] and they make it into the town. Slag looks gob-smacked as he stares around at the size and amount of buildings inside the city. The smell and sounds of the city wash over them.
Skulking in the dark and through the back alleyways, they make their way through the city (past taverns, grave yards, barking dogs and dark buildings; behind guards, away from the street lighters and clear of the brothels) undetected to the Circle Road.
The drawbridge across the moat to Zeerkirk is up. The crystalline castle stone work hints of the sparkling, pink color. There is no one around and this part of the city is especially quiet.
The chewed wax is placed inside everyone's ears. Nogel points to Durant. Durant nods, turns and sneakily crosses the road. Nogel stares after him.
Nogel sends Slag to retrieve Durant. The two return to Nogel and Nogel tells Durant to use his power from the side of the road they are currently standing at. Durant uses his power [Clairvoyance] to view the courtyard.
The courtyard is lit by several torches placed in standing sconces around the courtyard. There are four, small storage-type buildings set inside the courtyard. In the middle is a raised platform holding a table and six chairs. There are guards on this raised area.
Durant hears the usual soldier banter coming from the milling guards. Counting, he sees twenty-five soldiers standing about, guarding doorways. Durant surmises they are waiting for them. Nogel doesn't think so.
Durant suggests sounding the horn through the doorway from where they're currently standing. Nogel yells for Durant to stop trying to change his plans and he vows to kill all of the guards in the courtyard. The cautious Durant shrugs, puts the wax back into his ears, and prepares to open a doorway into one of the outbuildings, in the courtyard. After looking into one of the buildings with his psionic power, Durant opens his Dimension Door.
The group steps through. Zemus falls when stepping through clattering on the packed dirt floor. They steady themselves from the effects of the Dimension Door and prepare for Zemus to blow his Horn of . Zemus steps forward and Nogel throws open the door. Zemus blows his horn.
'Foxbane' and Mikael drop to their knees and fall on the floor of the room, having succumbed to the horns effects. The horn has also dropped many, but not all of the guards who are startled to see the door spilling forth attackers.
Sylviste weaves his way towards the raised area and the prone guards who have dropped where they were standing. Nogel, Tomaru and Thaylon, unaware of Mikael and 'Foxbane's' situation, race out of the building to go after those guards left unaffected by the horn blast. Slag, remaining behind in the room with the fallen 'Foxbane' and Mikael, closes and bars the door after the others have left the building.
When Sylviste reaches the unconscious men, he begins cutting their throats. Sylviste's actions are witnessed by Slag who is looking through the shuttered window of the building.
Thaylon moves to one of the guards, but he misses and strikes the building he is standing next to, sticking his weapon firmly. The guard strikes at Thaylon as he struggles to remove the weapon wounding him severely.
Tomaru swings his foreign blade at the guard he's confronting. The blade bites deep and the guard crumbles, dead.
Nogel races after a guard who tries to run off. He catches up the man and kills him. Durant runs after Zemus, who is running after Nogel.
Sylviste murders the next guard he finds. Thaylon struggles to remove his weapon from the woodwork of the building. Mikael moans and begins to stir. 'Foxbane' remains unmoving. Durant decides to use a power on the weapon of one of the standing guards. Tomaru looks for his next victim. Zemus and Durant find Nogel returning from the lifeless form of the guard he was chasing. Nogel removes the wax from his ears. He tells Durant and Zemus, "We need to go and take care of the rest of these guards." He turns to Tomaru and tells him, "Go over there and start killing them one-by-one."
Tomaru looks at Nogel confused and Nogel indicates from Tomaru to remove the wax from his ears. Tomaru never hears Nogel tell him to start murdering the unconscious guards. Durant's power forces a guard to drop his sword.
Nogel moves to find another to kill. Sylviste spills more blood. Thaylon removes his weapon but stumbles when the blade breaks free and falls at the feet of the guard he's facing. As the guard bends over to cut him, Thaylon leans up and slices open the guard's belly. The man's face blanches and he falls over, dead before he hits the stone pavement of the courtyard. Durant begins slicing throats.
Those guards who haven't been murdered while they were laying prone, begin to stir and stand up, gaining their wits about them.
Mikael stands, goes to the door of the building, unbars it and flings the door open. Slag moves up behind him. 'Foxbane' moans but is still down. Nogel continues to fight and slay those guards who oppose him. Durant looks about the walls of the courtyard to see if he sees anyone watching the activity in the courtyard.
Zemus, swinging at his opponent, misses and in the process, sprains his non-weapon wrist. Sylviste finds another who is still down and stabs him in the back, killing him. Durant is swung at, but the weapon sails from the man's grasp. The others move to the remaining guards who are dying quickly. 'Foxbane' begins to stir.
Nogel tells Zemus, who is bleeding profusely, that Nogel will cover Zemus' withdraw and for the priest to back out of the fight to seek aid. Zemus guards as he steps back, out of the fight. Thaylon swings at a guard whose stomach just wasn't in the fight. He misses. Mikael moves up to engage two who still wants to battle. Both miss the Elf.
Sylviste keeps getting struck, but no wounds appear on his body, his Armor spelling doing its work.
Zemus has three on him. Two miss, but the third strikes home causing more damage to the Priest of Heimdall.
Mikael swings and misses. Sylviste, finally facing a warrior face-to-face, swings and misses. Nogel swings dropping a warrior. Zemus swings and hits his opponent. Tomaru moves up to fight another adversary. Nogel turns and faces another challenger. The man drops in a heap.
'Foxbane' raises himself from the ground, steps out of the building and sees Mikael facing his enemy. He decides to charge into the battle in an attempt to knock over Mikael's fellow. Crashing into the man, 'Foxbane' bounces off without either falling down.
Mikael swings, but doesn't hit again. Sylviste tries to hit the man as he moves towards his fallen sword. Sylviste then changes to swing at another opponent. He misses again, only being able to strike successfully when his foe's back is turned or they're prone.
Slag decides to run up to fight, too. The man 'Foxbane' crashed into swings at 'Foxbane' striking the shepherd. Mikael is swung at and missed. Sylviste is swung at by two warriors, one misses and the other swings so hard his helmet falls off his head, distracting him and forcing him to miss his swing.
Tomaru is swung at and struck, but the wound is only minor. Nogel runs up and lays waste to another man. He turns and strikes down another. He moves to take down yet another, but misses.
Durant, keeping an eye on the activity in the courtyard and the surrounding walls, suddenly feels his mind being probed. His mental defenses rise, he is able to block the mental attack. At the same time, Mikael and Thaylon also feel something in their mind. Both have a sudden urge that they are worthless and are holding back the others in the group. They feel dirty, inferior and useless. [They are dazed 1d4 rounds. -5 on die rolls.]
Tomaru swings and hits his person. The man drops. Tomaru is attacked by yet another, but the attack fails. Mikael swings, despite his recent depression, and still manages to hit the man, killing him. Nogel continues his human meat grinder act, killing more soldiers.
Sylviste decides to sprint to where the others are fighting. He races up. Slag takes his anvil headed staff and knocks a man down, from behind.
Durant is probed again, but he is able to successfully block it again.
Tomaru swings but he misses, dropping his weapon at his feet.
Nogel runs up to the ones with dead and dying at their feet. He tells them he's going to go through a set of doors nearby. Durant yells at Nogel that his mind is being probed and "they know we're here. I'm in combat with them now." Nogel doesn't hear him. Durant decides to run up to Nogel to make him understand.
Sylviste tries to backstab the man, but misses. Tomaru swings and misses too. The man, sensing he's about to die, surrenders. Zemus steps up to the man and asks, "Which way to the Synods?"
The quaking man points to a doorway and says, "In the main tower, there."
Tomaru yells, "GET!" The man starts to run off, but Sylviste wants to rob him. Sylviste tells him to undo his coin purse. The man does so and is allowed to flee. Sylviste reaches down and picks up the three Crans.
The group gathers at the door where the fighting is still taking place. The last of the resistance ends as Nogel runs up to them. Sylviste takes the time to look for a long bow or a crossbow. He doesn't find one.
Durant yells for Nogel as he's being mentally attacked. One tangent finds its way onto Durant's mind. A sweat breaks out on the young man at this realization. 'Foxbane' has a wave of insecurity wash over him, but it is gone in a heartbeat. Sylviste has a similar feeling but is able to shrug it off, too.
Durant tells Nogel what is going on about the mind attacks. Nogel is told about the other door, the soldier told them about. They move to the door the soldier had pointed to. Sylviste steps on the bodies of the fallen, as if enjoying the act. The others pick their way around the spilt guts, puddles of coagulating blood, and severed limbs.
Nogel opens the door leading to the tower. Durant's mind is attacked once more, but he's able to defend against it.
End Game
Present: Broom (Durant) Scott S. (Slag) Map Man (Mikael) Crazy Dan (Sylviste) Czar (Foxbane)
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:29:17 GMT -6
Game Update 3807, Harven 1, 7 Orbania, Renalse The Courtyard of Zeerkirk Afterdark Nogel pulls open the door in the northeast corner of th courtyard, which by appearances leads to the tower where the guard said the Synods would be.
The sounds of wounded guards are heard by the group as they go in Nogel's direction.
Durant fends off another mental attack, one tangent still locked onto his mind.
Everyone else is there and follow Nogel through, into an open foyer between the courtyard and the tower.
Nogel opens the door to the tower. The tower is roughly 30 spans in diameter, in the typical circular tower style. Inside the tower are stairs that hug the inside of the wall and go up to a trap door in the roof, that door is currently open.
A bell is heard and whistles blown, probably by more guards coming. Zemus announces the bell is the Chapel Bell (which usually rings only for mass).
Foxbane remins in the rear on lookout for approaching guards. He looks around the open foyerth directions away from the tower. It appears the inner wall of the courtyard to the tower has been made into a closed living area.
The first floor in the tower has a desk with some papers, ink, a quill, and a chair. There are two benches here. This was probably some type of clerk's area. Banners of Orbania also hang nearby.
A guard comes down the steps to try to stop Nogel.
Sylviste grabs the ink and quill. The ink is in a small vial, [probably 2 ounces], a stopper included.
Slag grabs the loose papers, most having writing on them. [sheaf]
Nogel slashes the guard and throws him off the steps.
Slag sees the desk has shelves with odds and ends there, nothing unusual or particularly useful.
Everyone but Slag and Foxbane make it up the steps to the second level of the tower.
Foxbane waits for the slower dwarf to make it up the steps as he hears the sound of approaching feet.
The second level has the same steps hugging the wall,. going up from left to right to another trap door in the ceiling. This level has the remains of some broken grinding wheels, three flagons of liquid, a chamber pot, and some other pieces of metal.
There is also a fireplace with some ash in it.
The ceilings and the floors are made of stones, supported by cross beams of wood and rope. The stones are filled in with mortar and mosttly flat but not polished flat.
Where the stairs end at the ceiling there is a rune that looks like a straight line with three lines pointing up and down on top of the straight line but they do not touch.
Sylviste reads the mark and announces that it means "fear".
Foxbane hears someone coming into the lower level and tells Nogel.
Sylviste knows there is a concealed door in the roof. He also detects the door is magically trapped and tells everyone.
Foxbane urges speed!
Durant walks up the steps until he has to stoop or hit his head on the roof.
Tomaru inspects the fireplace and sees there is no escape that way should they need to get out.
Zemus grabs some ash and puts it in his belt pouch.
Slag grabs the three flagons, spilling their contents and stashing them in his back pack.
Tomaru looks through the metal littering the floor and notices nothing of use. He sees a chain there as well.
Foxbane sees some guards come into view and readies his staff in defense of the trap door. He sees the wooden door for the trap door might be a good idea and drops it over the hole.
Tomaru grabs the chain and loops it through some rings set into the wooden door and the stones surrounding the doorway, thus making the door near impossible to force open from the bottom.
He then decides to move the most intact grinding wheel over to the door, it weighs close to 10 stone and he manages to roll it over onto the door.
Durant uses his 'see magic' power and sees the mark is magical.
Sylviste asks everyone to move away as he tries to disable the trap.
Foxbane moves to the fireplace for cover in case the trap goes off.
Sylviste knows he must trigger the falling blocks and get away before he gets crushed.
Durant keeps aksing Sylviste about the trap as if he does not believe him.
He gets irritated with Sylviste when Sylviste is unable to disable the magical trap. He tells Sylviste to move.
Tomaru grabs Sylviste who allows himself to be pulled away from the rune, off the steps.
Durant moves down from the steps as banging is heard coming from the door on the floor.
Durant uses 'detonate' to blow up eight cubic spans of ceiling where the rune is.
An eery pink light, similar to what Durant had seen before in his clairvoyance of the Synods chamber, issues from the hole in the roof. A horrible stench akin to sour milk also comes from the hole in the ceiling.
Durant announces what he did and tells Nogel to go ahead.
Nogel tells Durant not to go through so he is not looked at as a coward should he flee from a mental attack. Curiously, Durant has not been attacked mentally for some time.
Durant says he will not flee and shows agitation at Nogel's accusations. Durant says he will stay here.
Nogel stops Foxbane from going up the steps. He then turns to Zemus and says "You're the one, Zemus."
Zemus casts 'protection from evil' on Nogel, Sylviste, Durant, and himself, thinking everyone is going up to fight the mind flayers.
Nogel finally goes up the steps, everyone else follows except Durant and Foxbane.
Foxbane and Durant look at each other. Foxbane says he is going to wait and guard the door.
Durant goes up the steps.
The next level has a small landing which ends with a surprise. Imagine a pool of water laying on it's side, forming a large circle. It is pink and apparently the only place to go.
Everyone goes through (except Foxbane) and they end up on an alien world.
Foxbane waits, listening as the men pound on the trap door. They bang on it for some time before Foxbane hears "Go get some fire, we've got to burn it!"
After around half a span the door is finally damaged enough for a hole to appear in it. Foxbane backs up and pisses on the fire in the door. He hears cursing from the men below and more banging, this time the door appears to be slowly crumbling and breaking.
[The others continue on, getting ahead of Foxbane. By this time, Foxbane will not be able to take part in the adventure with the others.]
He swings and hits an arm poking through the trap door as it fumbles with the chain holding the door shut. The grinding wheel has not fallen through yet.
Foxbane also notices the level he is on is smoky and his breathing is getting harder. Not hearing anything coming from the floor above, he waits as long as he can before he finally goes up the steps. He sees the watery portal and decides to go through.
[The unknown place is considered C2, meaning time goes by quickly compared to the base world. This is why even though Foxbane spent but half a span behind in Zeerkirk, he will be far enough behind the group to be unable to take part in the subsequent adventure involving Mabelode and Utarthak.]
Unknown Place, Unknown Time Meanwhile, after the others had gone through they see a pink featureless landscape. They see pink ground, pink dirt, pink rocks, and a pink sky. They look normal and retain their colors, making them stand out.
Durant, having never stopped his 'see magic' power, can see everything here radiates very faint magic. No other life forms are seen anywhere.
The portal is not behind them, dismaying the group.
Durant announces he sees a faint magical aura and he assumes he is in an illusion. Sylviste agrees and they both try to disbelieve what they are seeing. Nothing changes to their senses so they believe what they see to be real. They announce this.
Mikael and Thaylon no lonnger feel worthless, no longer being affected by a mental attack.
Durant also knows he is no longer affected by the one tangent.
Mikael sees movement on the horizon.
Slag starts praying.
As the group watches, the being comes into view, walking closer. Eventually it is clearly visible and it stops around 50 yards away.
It has a round gray body. It has long thin arms and legs. It has a single eye. It also has a mouth.
Everyone prepares for a fight but do not make aggressive moves.
The creature's single eye blinks and it speaks in an unknown language.
Durant asks if anyone can cast anything so they can understand it. He walks forward and asks it if it understands them.
It changes to a different yet still unknown language and speaks again. It sounds like a musical instrument.
Sylviste speaks in goblin, granithsma, and southern tongue in hopes it might understand. It does not react, but it has no facial or body language to show if it understands or not.
Tomaru put's his sword away and he begins to walk towards it. Nogel stops him, Durant warns against approaching it.
Thaylon questions Durant's intelligence on the subject at hand.
Tomaru says it would have attacked already if it was with the Synods.
Durant suggests to Sylviste to "speak magical" to it. Sylviste does not answer Durant's suggestion.
Zemus moves forward and casts 'Understand'. He reaches into his belt pouch and sprinkles some salt and some ash on the ground in front of him and then touches the creature. The creature does not seem to care, remaining still. (When this spell is cast, the priest is able to understand the spoken words of a creature or read an otherwise incomprehensible written message (such as writing in another language). In either case, the priest must touch the creature or the writing. Note that the ability to read does not necessarily impart understanding of the material, nor does the spell enable the caster to speak or write an unknown language. Written material can be read at the rate of one page or equivalent per round. Magical writing cannot be read, other than to know it is magical, but the spell is often useful when deciphering treasure maps. This spell can be foiled by certain warding magic (the 3rd-level secret page and illusionary script spells), and it does not reveal messages concealed in otherwise normal text. The material components of this spell are a pinch of soot and a few grains of salt.
The creature speaks again in a clicking or rattling sound.
Durant thinks it sounds similar to dolphin speak but knows it is not.
Zemus says "This creature is to guide us to the Great Sheath."
Nogel orders everyone to follow.
Durant says "Can you ask it if it knows of the Overmind?"
Zemus says "I am unable to ask it anything, all I can do is understand what it says."
Durant sighs.
Zemus imagines Durant being eaten alive by pack of wild dogs.
Nogel asks where Foxbane is.
Durant says "I told him if I didn't come back to tell him everything was all right, he should come up and check on us, so I don't know where he is."
"Can you go back, at least?" asked Nogel.
"I don't know where the floor is. You want me to try to teleport back?"
"Whatever it is you do," said Nogel.
"If we're on a different plane, " said Durant, " I'm not going to be able to do that, it won't work."
Zemus smiles inwardly, putting that mental note away for future use.
Mikael tells everyone not to ask about the planes.
Sylviste begins to explain and Mikael says "Oh great, another one."
No one understands Sylviste either.
Zemus points to the round creature. The creature begins walking back the way it came, whatever direction that may be here in this featureless place.
Slag leaves a raisin from his rations every so often in hopes of leaving a trail.
Sylviste tries to disturb the ground in hopes of leaving a trail.
Mikael takes an arrow and sticks it into the pink dirt before they set off.
It seems to the group that they walk for a long time, every so often one of them has to stop to relieve himself. They can easily catch up to the rest as the round gray creature doesn't walk very fast.
They begin to feel hungry as well and they eat while they walk.
Foxbane arrives here, the featureless plain giving no indication of where he is or what time it is. There is no sun in the pink sky.
After surveying the area, Foxbane sees Mikael's arrow and the raisins left by Slag. Foxbane follows the raisins and the trail in the dirt left by Sylviste and the others. Unfortunately, he is very far behind and does not see the group anywhere in the distance.
The group, following the gray round creature, finally sees something off in the distance. As they walk closer it appears to be a giant metallic arm jutting out of the ground. Beginning at the elbow, the forearm rises high into the sky and in the hand at the top their is either resting or held a giant round ball.
As the group get closer they can estimate the total height of the building at roughly 700 to 800 spans. They also see many more gray creatures all having geometric shapes (squares, triangles, rectangles) and many of them have wings. They seem to be busy doing some unknown tasks, going in and out of this "forearm citadel".
The sound of all these gray creatures gets louder as the group approach a doorway in the bottom of the tower. The other gray creatures do not seem to notice or care about the group.
Durant says to Nogel, "I have a feeling this creature is taking us to the Overmind, the thing that controls the Synods."
Nogel asks, "Do you recommend we stay outside, Durant?"
"I don't think it will matter," said Durant. "If it wants us inside it's gonna try and bargain or communicate or control us. I mean, whether we're inside or outside we might as well at least, if this is in fact what's happening we might as well at least, you know, be nice while we're here because it will only extend the ability to do what we want."
Nogel turns to everyone, "Does anyone else, I would recommend we stay together but if there is someone who does not want to follow this creature (indicating the gray ball) into this citadel that is up to you."
Sylviste says ,"I do ask if I have a chance to slip away do you approve?"
"If what Durant says is correct, " said Nogel, "there is no place for you to hide. But, we have had this discussion previously. I wish for you to do what you do best. The only thing is if we were separated we would not know how to reach you."
Durant says, "I don't think you should. If this is indeed what I think it is, which we'll find out shortly if I'm right or not, it doesn't matter where you're at. This thing knew right where to go. I'm going to try something soon and then I'll be able to tell you more."
Sylviste asks, "This isn't where you fought these things the first time?"
It is explained to Sylviste what was seen in the tower before and this place is assuredly not where the Synods were.
Durant uses 'psionic sense' but senses no psionic activity. He tells Nogel.
The group reaches the citadel. It appears to be made of an unknown metal, highly polished. No clues as to who built it or how old it might be. It is made of pieces of metal, it is not all one piece.
Everyone follows the gray round creature into the door of the citadel.
Slag grabs some pink dirt before going in.
The inside of the citadel appears to be as big around as two castles! Maybe some 3000 spans. The inside of the citadel goes upwards the full length until the roof would be at the wrist. The cavernous tower is filled with more flying and running gray creatures and as the group begins following the gray creature towards the center of the tower they get the feeling that the tower is one great big bee hive. They see flying creatures going into hexagonal holes in the tower walls. More than one of the group thinks of the bee keeper at this revelation.
The total creatures inside this citadel/forearm/tower numbers in the thousands, perhaps millions.
A rectangle with four legs walks in front of Sylviste, unaware of Sylviste. Sylviste notices it has a mouth and an eye on the front edge of the rectangle.
Sylviste wonders aloud if the creature might be an automaton. Durant asks what that means and Sylviste explains an automaton only does what it is ordered to do and is not alive. Durant seems suspicious of anything Sylviste says and questions his knowledge on magical words and subjects, citing how he has traveled with "high level" mages and they never spoke of such things.
The group are led to a 12 span by 12 span cube with doors. The doors open and the gray ball walks in. The cube appears ordinary, made of wood with metal reinforced edges and corners.
Durant thinks it might be a cage but eventually all follow the gray ball inside. Sylviste notices a small creature on the floor with one arm pointing up.
When everyone is inside the doors close and then open. The group looks out to see what appears to be the clear cut circle in the Levindy where the bee keepers farm is located. They do not see anyone. The lazy dog seems to be sleeping on the porch of the bee keeper's home.
The gray ball walks out and approaches the home. The dog gets up and greets the gray round creature with a wagging tail.
The group walks out of the cube. The doors shut and the cube turns into a tree, just at the edge of the open circle.
Slag and Tomaru look at the pink rock and dirt from before and see they are still pink but are faded, as if something was missing.
Durant looks at the sky and does not see a sun. Light seems to be naturally occuring.
Coming from behind the home walks a humanoid wearing the same garb as the bee keeper. He moves to the front of the house and sets his smoke can down. He does not have bees crawling all over him as before.
No one moves.
Durant asks how they got here.
The creature slowly begins taking off his gloves and then it pulls off it's bee bonnet.
A man, appearing to be made of the same metal as the citadel, stands before them. He appears to be in good health, with angular features and a strong jaw line. His skin is gray but it is not as reflective as the citadel.
The man says, in a voice that sounds like the sharpening of a blade on a grinding wheel, "I don't know where you came from, so I don't know what route you took to get here. There are many ways to this place."
Sylviste steps forward, showing bravery or stupidity and asks, "Where is this place?"
"This is my home. This is my safe place. Are you asking for a definition, if that would make your mind at ease I will tell you that you are somewhere on what you would call the plane of Mechanus."
Seeing no recognition on their faces, the man says "As I thought."
An embolden Sylviste asks, "And who are you? Why were we brought here?"
The others seem content to let Sylviste speak in this alien environment.
"Are you under someone's control, were you brought here under duress?" asked the gray man.
Sylviste says, "The thing told us to follow it or else, more or less."
Tomaru says, "Standing there wasn't doing us any good."
"I assume that you have come here seeking answers," answered the gray man. "I am aware that by the looks of you and by what you carry you are on a mission of destruction, not enlightenment."
"I seek enlightenment," added Slag quickly.
Sylviste says the same. "If I could have questions answered I'd rather have those than fight."
"The lands that we come from, " said Tomaru, "are being controlled by other creatures."
"Something called the Synods," said Sylviste. "Gray tentacly things coming off their head. We thought we were going to talk to them and go someplace I assumed we had no clue to. Guy shows up, we follow him to you."
Durant asks, "Have you ever heard of the Overmind?"
The gray aman appears to be reading every move, every emotion on the group's faces. After a short pause he says, "A somewhat interesting creature, if that is what I am thinking of."
"It is the one that controls the Synods, " said Durant.
The gray man said, "Why do you wish to know if I have heard of it?"
Durant replies, "It controls the Synods. We were attemtping to get into the room where the Synods hold as their lair, where they control the city around them. That's how we entered the pink mist which is how we ended up here."
Nogel says, " I am on a mission to slay the Synods or the mind flayers."
The gray man looks at Nogel and says, "You wish to know about the mind flayers."
"Synods, mind flayers, they are the same thing where we are from," said Durant.
"First, tell me, what of the crown?" The gray man then abruptly says, "If you seek to destroy the mind flayers then you must have that which they fear. I am starting to piece together that the thing which controlled the mind flayers is not in your possession?"
"That would be the crown?" said Durant.
"Yes."
"Not any longer although we'd like to get it back."
Sylviste asks, "You know for sure where it's at?"
The gray man says, "The crown has been sent north with the instrument of my power."
Durant asks hastily, "The instrument of your power?"
The gray man laughs, the sound booming and holding a low whine.
"Do you have another name we might know this instrument of power by?" asked Sylviste.
The gray man says, "Other than the crown, what name does it need?"
"Oh, so the instrument of power is the crown," said Sylviste.
Durant follows up "You said it was sent with your instrument of power. You talking about that soldier?"
"I'm talking about my offspring, " said the gray man. "My dagger."
Durant asks, "So you're a Sword Ruler?"
The gray man smiles and looks at all the group. "My oh my, how you mortals never cease to provide me with amusement."
Durant asks, "So do you like the mind flayers or do you want them gone?"
"They serve my purpose for now, " said the gray man. Staring hard at Durant, he continued, "Our purpose."
From the front window of the home, the wife Deesa appears. She seems to be made of the same metal as the bee keeper. "Dinner's ready!"
Slag says, "What is your purpose?" to the gray man.
"My purpose is to spread our word, spread our law."
"Well why don't you teach us your law?"
"The mortals are learning it slowly but your limited capacity, it will take time."
"What will be the effect of these laws?" asked Sylviste.
"You will come to learn that the way of the law is the way, or you will die." The gray man sniffs in the air, looking at Sylviste. "Ah, the dead race."
Slag says, "I would like to hear more of your law."
"Go back from whence you came, " said the gray man, "mountain child. Do not worry, your stone halls will soon learn the ways of the law. Probably not in your lifetime."
Turning to the others, the gray man said, "And as far as the mind flayers, with the crown going north, they will soon find that the people won't stay in line as long as they would like. Even mortals get tired of getting eaten."
Nogel tenses and shouts, "Enough of this <expletive deleted>!" and draws his great scimitar.
Sylviste runs off behind the house, hoping to learn anything that might help them.
The round gray creature and the lazy dog appear to be unimpressed with Nogel's fighting stance, doing nothing. The dog pricks it's ears as if not understanding.
Slag begins praying.
Tomaru draws his sword.
Mikael draws his short sword but does not advance.
Nogel charges forward when suddenly his great scimitar jerks out of his hand and points directly at him, hovering in mid air. The metallic man appears to be controlling the scimitar, holding his hand out in a sign of control.
Nogel stops moving.
Tomaru and Mikael put their swords away.
Behind the house, Sylviste finds a shuttered window in the back of the house. He looks in and sees nothing but white nothingness.
Slag asks, "What may we call you?"
"You may call me the Longsword."
"How can I leave, Longsword?" Slag's tone sounds of a defeated dwarf.
Longsword says, "You might want to convince the old man that he has yet to do my bidding."
"I have no power over that guy," said Slag.
Nogel shouts, "I'll never do your bidding!"
"If you wish to kill the mind flayers you'll do my bidding, " answered Longsword.
Tomaru moves towards Nogel.
Nogel tries to grab his scimitar. It slashes his hand.
Tomaru begins to give Nogel some advice when Nogel yells "Shut up!"
Longsword reaches into his breeches and puls forth a dark stone.
Mikael recognizes it as a clorin stone.
Longsword crushes the stone into a powder and blows it into the air towards Durant. Durant feels his psionic powers go away.
"Does that give you any ideas?" Longsword said.
Durant says, "Yeah, do you know where we can get some?"
"Go north."
When Durant asks how far north, Longsword replies in a cursory tone, "To Auronia, where the grand smelter is."
"Are they using the stuff there?"
"That is where they are making my Storm Troopers."
Durant asks "Is the crown there?"
"Not yet, let's just say there's been an incident involving a lich and an elven prince."
Longsword, detecting Sylviste, or maybe just now deciding to care about Sylviste, directs his gaze at the elf behind the house. Sylviste hears "Please come out here, or would you rather I slay all your friends?"
Sylviste comes out and rejoins the others.
Longsword speaks to Tomaru, "That blade you carry, be careful with that one."
Tomaru says, "It was my ancestors."
Agitated by something unknown, Longsword says curtly, "I know what it was, I was there at it's birth."
Confused, Tomaru asks, "You are the spirit in the blade then?"
"No, I am the master of blades," said Longsword. "This old man you see before you is but a pale imitation of what I can do. I have many worshipers, I grow stronger every day."
Under his breath Slag repeats "I'd like to go." Then more loudly he says "We do not need to be here, we should leave."
Longsword says to Tomaru, "Take care with that." Turning to the others he says, "As far as the rest of you, there is an enemy of mine, and he's also an ally of mine. His ancestor allowed us to flourish but now he works for the wrong side. If you wish to destroy the Synods, " looks at Nogel and says, "find the brother of my friend enemy, release him from Zeerkirk. Go to the dungeon. Do you understand?"
No one knows what Longsword means.
Disgustedly Longsword speaks over the muttering rabble which is the company and says "I am forbidden to speak of him or to interfere in his coming's or goings."
Durant asks "Could you at least write it down then?" as if the entity known as Longsword was in the habit of passing notes.
"No," said Longsword, as if he was speaking to a child. "I am prevented from doing so by our own laws." Longsword looks at Mikael and says, "You were there, you know."
Durant asks, "What are you talking about?" He asks Mikael to what it is.
Longsword forbids anyone to speak it in his presence.
Durant asks Mikael who he is thinking of, Mikael dismisses Durant's attempt, saying "I can't do that." Mikael shows wisdom.
Longsword drops the great scimitar of Nogel.
"Go back the way you came. Follow monodrone and you will meet up with your lost companion."
The gray round creature begins walking back to the tree line.
Slag scurries behind it, followed by everyone else.
Except Zemus.
Zemus stops, pulls his horn and begins casting a spell. "By the power of the Nors, I wish for the Sword Rulers to be destroyed!"
Longsword changes into a giant floating longsword and pierces Zemus in the stomach, a flash of gray is all anyone can see.
Zemus drops to the ground, death taking him away to the great beyond. The horn clatters away on the ground and rolls into the forest.
Nogel stops for one step then keeps walking.
The giant sword disappears.
Slag decides to go back and collect Zemus body. He finds Zemus' guts strewn behind him. He picks up the corpse and carries it back to the wooden box.
Everyone gets into the box with monodrone.
The doors to the box close and when they open they see Foxbane standing in front of them.
They are back in the 'hive citadel'.
Foxbane is told Zemus is dead and they encountered a being called Longsword.
Tomaru says they need to go back to the castle.
Foxbane tells them guards will probably be waiting for them if they go back to Zeerkirk.
Tomaru says they need to get to the basement.
Foxbane warns of the guards again.
Tomaru says to Foxbane, "Grab the other half of Zemus and let's go."
Foxbane says, "When I take orders from you Tomaru it will be a cold day in hell, so keep that in mind."
When Sylviste tries to say something Foxbane cuts him off. "Shut up elf! I'm in the middle of talking here. Stop interrupting people!"
Foxbane turns to Nogel. Nogel has not said much on the way back.
"General, what are we doing?" Foxbane's tone is not pleasant.
Nogel says matter of factly, not looking back, "We're going back to Zeerkirk."
"To do what? Did this not happen, did we not kill what we needed to kill here?"
Durant says, "No, but he gave us an insight on how to kill the Synods."
Nogel, sounding tired or perhaps numb says ,"Someone fill him in while we walk."
The group fills Foxbane in on all the details as they follow monodrone out of the 'hive citadel' and back into the pink wasteland.
Sylviste hears Durant leave out a part of the story and fills in the missing part.
Foxbane tells Mikael and Slag they did good leaving the arrow and raisins.
Tomaru tries to talk to monodrone. Monodrone says all he knows is his task and nothing more.
Durant looks for any of the clorin dust and sees it is still on him. His psionic powers are still nullified.
Eventually monodrone stops. He emits a beam of light and it creates a portal around 10 spans tall and 10 spans in front of them.
Durant warns they might be going back into a fight or to meet the mind flayers. Everyone readies themselves and step through.
They are back on the landing. The door in the floor of the second level is on fire and there are no men in the room.
Sylviste notices the broken grinding wheel must have fallen through.
Foxbane asks Durant if he can get them out of here.
Durant asks Nogel where he wants to go, he can make a portal.
Nogel says they need to get to the dungeon.
At that the trap door falls through.
Durant announces he will open a door back into that building in the courtyard.
Everyone else readies for guards who might come up the steps from the first level.
Durant opens a 'dimension door' and everyone goes through.
They are back in the building, disoriented for a short time. They gain their bearings and prepare to go out and attack the guards who seem to be searching for them.
Sylviste moves to the door in case a guard steps in.
Nogel says he does not know where the dungeon is.
Slag lays Zemus body down in the back of the room.
Zemus appears normal, horn around his neck. Zemus wakes up!
Sylviste looks back and says, "I have to learn that trick."
Zemus says, "That was no trick, I died." He looks at Slag. "Help me up."
Tomaru says, "Either Heimdall really likes you or really hates you."
Nogel turns around and says, "Well I'll be."
Foxbane moves over to Zemus and says, "I wish you'd stop dying because it's getting old." Foxbane offers his hand.
Zemus says, "So do I." He shakes Foxbane's hand.
Foxbane notices Zemus' puzzled look and asks "What are you concerned about?"
"I don't know what just happened."
"I don't either, I wasn't there, but Durant told me."
Zemus is told again about his encounter with Longsword.
Zemus asks, "Did I win?"
Zemus is reminded he died.
Slag says, "You did something stupid."
"We'll talk about how stupid that was later fellow priest," Zemus says to Slag.
Foxbane laughs.
The door opens and a guard pokes a torch into the room, hoping to see something. Nogel surprises the gurad, grabs his arm, and throws the guard into the room and into the back of the room. The guard falls in a heap.
Another guard was behind the first and he turns and shouts "Over here!"
Sylviste had been waiting by the door and he backstabs the second guard, killing him.
Foxbane moves to the door. Nogel yells, "Out of the way!" and he goes out the door.
Tomaru says, "We can't kill the Sword Rulers but we can at least kill some of their minions."
Many guards were in the courtyard and they come charging over to attack the group.
Slag begins pulling off the chainmail hauberk off the guard in the building.
Nogel, Foxbane, Sylviste, Mikael, and Thaylon move out and engage in melee.
Mikael stabs a guard with his short sword and kills him, Thaylon does the same.
Nogel chops down a guard.
Sylviste slashes and kills a guard.
Foxbane brings his staff right down on a guard, the iron shod ends crushing the guard's skull.
Nogel blocks away another guard.
Tomaru grabs the fallen guard's short sword while Slag is taking off the guard's armor and moves outside to join his companions.
Durant is watching from the window.
Nogel looks at Foxbane and says, "We need to capture one and find out where the dungeon is!"
Slag realizes the hauberk is too big for him. He hopes he will make it out alive so he can alter the armor to fit himself.
Sylviste moves over to another building to keep from being surrounded as more guards rush him.
Thaylon slips and falls!
Nogel takes on two more guards as does Mikael. Tomaru joins in the fray.
Everyone with short swords swings and stabs at the same time!
Sylviste stabs a guard while the guard stabs him! Sylviste somehow got turned around and got whacked on his upper back, luckily for him it did not pierce the skin but the pain is there just the same.
Mikael avoids an attack and kills a guard. Mikael's strength is really taking hold of the combat.
Tomaru and his attacker swing, Tomaru get's slammed but stays up.
The guard attacking Foxbane stabs and misses and Foxbane misses with his attack.
Nogel kills another guard. Then another. Then another, this time the guard's head flies through the air.
Foxbane shouts out, "Damn Nogel, let me kill some of them!"
Tomaru says, "I thought we needed some of them alive!"
"Easy meat grinder!" said Foxbane.
Durant moves to the door and chuckles from the safety of the building, the carnage and death unfolding in front of him.
Nogel says to Foxbane,"I'm leaving that one (points) to you, I'm going to take care of these over here."
Foxbane shouts out "Hurrah!"
Mikael sees Sylviste is outnumbered and decides to help him.
Nogel moves to threaten two guards. They turn to meet him.. Nogel gets hit for a minor wound but keeps attacking, always attacking, bringing death and battle to whomever he meets.
Before Mikael can help Sylviste, Sylviste is slashed and stabbed at by the guards. All the guards miss horribly, Sylviste's 'armor' spell keeping him from harm.
Tomaru is deftly giving his opponent a lesson in sword play.
Mikael manages to slay one of the guards that were attacking Sylviste.
Tomaru tries to knock his guard down and succeeds!
Nogel knocks another guard down and out, followed up by another one.
Foxbane swipes at his attackers legs but misses.
Zemus and one of the guards are blocking and missing on each other.
The double doors open up into the courtyard. Coming into the courtyard is Sixto. He stops when he sees the companions.
End Game Players present:Broom, Czar, Map-man, Old School, and SS
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:30:53 GMT -6
(Cob #37 has written an account of Zemus' encounter with Longsword. This story is not common knowledge among the PCs nor the NPCs. There was no game session this evening. ) Zemus was dead. His body was pierced by Longsword. His soul was leaving his body. "Where do you think you are going?" asked a familiar voice? The sound of metal against metal accompanied the voice, creating an unreal noise. Zemus felt compelled to answer, "I am going to be judged. I am a disciple of Heimdall and he will tell me if my days of guarding are done." "Your days are not close to done," said the metallic voice. "You will do as you are told if you really want your precious Nors to return. Did you really think we would let you off that easily?" Zemus said nothing. "This is not what I expected from the afterlife," he thought. Zemus found himself staring into a white abyss. No shape, no space. Through the void he found something taking shape, and as he watched he found himself in a round room, probably 500 to 1000 spans in diameter, gray colored as the creature he and his friends followed to the 'hive citadel'. The room had a high ceiling and it curved downward on all sides, as if he was inside some round structure. He guessed it might be the huge ball at the top of the citadel, remembering the huge forearm and hand in the other-world he had traveled to. Longsword was there now, forming out of nothing to stand before Zemus. Zemus was not afraid. "So, Zemus of Orbania, I'm sure you're wondering why you're here and to what purpose. It seems you have been chosen by more than one god." Longsword began motioning and soon there was a smaller room. It was set up to appear as a receiving room in any castle or lord's house. Longsword moved to sit and he motioned for Zemus to do the same. Zemus stayed where he was. Longsword decided not to press the issue and said, "It seems the Nors have more worshippers than we knew about. This means the Nors are more powerful. This also means we must convert more people to our way. This is not a bad thing. But it does take time, and for our plans to be successful the timing must be kept on schedule." Zemus felt as if he was in a dream. "What are you talking about?" he asked. Zemus felt as if he was being mocked. "Your lands, all the lands, are to be Sword Ruler lands. Your people, your Nors people," the last word said with disdain," are not cooperating with the Cosmic Tribunal and with your god of justice's decree. That is what I am talking about." Zemus grabbed for his horn. He felt nothing and when he looked he saw the horn was gone. Longsword continued, "Forseti decreed the Sword Rulers have jurisdiction over any Renalsite territory. He made this decree when Durant and Marcord stated their case to him in a court full of witnesses. The Nors took the gamble of their human lawyer against one of our own. The Nors lost." "Now, having lost the litigation, the Nors gods were told to leave Renalse in exchange for myself and my fellow Sword Rulers not venturing forth into Renalse or directly interfering with either my servants or my enemies. What I didn't agree to was having renegade Nors priests trying to foul up our plans. Plans that extend to the Castle with No Name and destruction of the Masks." "So what we have here is yourself, an outlaw, openly fighting in my arena, using my laws and then reneging on your vow to serve us if you were allowed to enter the arena. You remember that, right?" Zemus became anxious, worried. He said nothing but Longsword could see into his heart. "You think we would forget about that, Zemus? Or maybe I should call you Sham? Yes, Yes, I know you may try to get out of your contract by taking your own life or by having someone else do it for you. But I'm inclined not to let that happen. You will fulfill your end of the contract, you will do our bidding, and you will not die or be removed from our service until such time as I and the other six decide that to be so. That is what you swore to, that is what we agreed to, and those are the terms that shall be enforced by the everlasting covenant of our laws with the Cosmic Tribunal and supported by the outer planar powers and the millenial void." Zemus defeatedly asked, "What is your bidding, oh Longsword?" Zemus face dropped and he felt as if his heart would burst. "You will continue on, just as before. You will not divulge, through arcane or divine, what our agreement is and no means short of complete dissolution of the seventeen planes will you be able to breach our contract. You will spy upon those that oppose us, and you will spy upon those that serve us. Not the ring, not the masks, not even the great forger will know what you are." "Is that all?" asked Zemus. "One more thing." Longsword came close to Zemus. Zemus could smell the scent of newly wrought iron, the smelter, the heat of the furnace and the sound of the bellows. "The people you travel with or will travel with. In some way they all are important to us and should be kept alive to the best of your abilities. Let me go down the list." "Durant is going to be the father of a new race. Our last attempt did not work out as planned so we are going in a different direction. The Queen be damned." "Tomaru's blade is sacred. His people understand but his race is of no consequence. He may die but his sword must live, for it may yet prove to be loyal to us. We see Tomaru as easily swayed, his actions since leaving his homeland will be his downfall." "The elf known as Bear, his sword Talon is of utmost importance. Though it is far away we see you influencing him in the future. Take care that you fulfill your contract." Longsword waved his hand and all went back to white, leaving Zemus alone in the nothing. "Sham shall be your spy name, you will not utter it until the Castle with No Name is ours and the Ring of Swords is complete. Then shall our contract be fulfilled. Until then, pray in naive bliss, child of Heimdall." Zemus felt himself fading away. The next thing he heard was the sound of a body hitting the floor next to him and Slag proclaiming him alive. Zemus opened his eyes.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:33:43 GMT -6
Game Update 3807, Harven 1, 7 Orbnaia, Renalse The Courtyard of Zeerkirk Afterdark Tomaru is still overbearing his opponent, the others locked in combat when over the sound of battle Sixto yells, "Orbs of Zeerkirk, stop your fighting, move to a defensive position and back away from the enemy!" The Sword General's armor glints with embossments and the charge of the sword on his breastplate. He appears to be truly a man of metal.
Durant watches from the building, not enjoying the carnage, waiting for an ending.
The guards withdraw, away from who they were fighting. No one presses the fight and the sounds of battle are gone.
Sylviste moves away from Sixto and goes into the building he was using for cover against the guards he was fighting. In the building he sees rope, a metal working shop, fire place tools, a half eaten sandwich, three buckets and a pry bar. There is no light source other than what is coming through the shuttered windows.
Tomaru does not let the guard he has grappled loose.
Sixto shouts out, "Battlemaster, it is obvious any of these men can be killed at any time, by you and by your friends. In an effort to reduce needless killing I am to direct you by decree of my lord to the place with the dark one."
Nogel says, "If you mean the dungeon."
"I do, call off your swords."
Durant chuckles.
When Nogel orders Tomaru, "Let him up (the guard)."
Tomaru says, "We can't trust this guy, he's lying."
"The way I understand it, "said Nogel, "these guys aren't allowed to lie. Let him up."
Tomaru lets go of the guard and the guard scampers off.
Sixto says, "You will find what you seek in the tower you just came from. The secret door will take you there."
Nogel says, "Are you going to show us this secret door?"
Sixto says, " You do not understand, the secret door is in the room with the individuals that hold the masked one."
"We can't get there, we already tried," said Nogel.
"You can get there," said Sixto, pointing toward Durant.
Nogel turns to Durant and asks if he can get them there.
Durant says "I've never been in the dungeon, I would need to see it to get us there."
Sylviste comes out of the building and walks towards Slag.
Nogel says to Durant, "You told me they were up in the tower, how could that be the dungeon?"
Confused, Durant asks ,"Where is it you want to go? I thought we had to go and get something out of the dungeon and now you want to go to the guys in the tower."
An irritated Nogel says, "I'm going by what Sixto just said!"
Sixto's voice emanates from inside his helm but it is clear and understandable. "Did you see any kind of portal or hole? Only that type of dungeon would be able to hold the masked one."
No one seems to remember any portal or if they do they are not forthcoming.
Durant says, "I've described it to everyone here. Yeah, something in there could have resembled a portal. Talking about the room with the three squid heads, right? That's where you want to go, right? Are we on the same page?"
Nogel says, "Everyone here speaks in riddles."
Tomaru, Thaylon, and Zemus all reveal they do not know what Durant is talking about.
"I'm confused, where do you want to go?" asked Durant.
Sixto says, "Unless you are able to enter the lair of the mind flayers, that is the way to the dungeon."
"So we must go into their chamber in order to get to the dungeon," said Durant.
Thaylon says, "That doesn't make sense, it's a trap."
Durant surmises they must go where they were wanting to go anyway, which is where the mind flayers are.
"So you would let us dispatch your masters?" asked Durant to Sixto.
Sixto replies, "It has come to my attention that they are not our masters at all. They are against the law."
"The join us," said Durant.
"We are forbidden to interfere with anything concerning the masks."
"Who do you refer to when you say the masks?"
"We are forbidden. The text has been stricken from our canon." Sixto then addresses everyone, "Myself and my men are going to leave this courtyard. Battlemaster, by your prowess you have been granted that which you seek by our laws. It is up to you to get there."
Sylviste asks Mikael who or what the masks are, Mikael says he is not sure.
Durant uses 'clairvoyance' and looks into the chamber where he saw the three mind flayers before.
Sixto says, "Before you all go, will you allow my men to retrieve the fallen?"
Nogel says, "I have no quarrel with them specifically. Yes, they may." Nogel stares at Sixto and moves slightly. His next words sounding ominous, "But you were warned."
Sixto makes no gesture, no akcnowledgement of Nogel's foreboding.
Many people come and gather the wounded and pronounce death on others. Surprisingly, it seems many more were merely wounded than killed.
Nogel calls everyone to him and they move to the doors by the eastern tower.
Durant tells Nogel to be ready to move.
Durant sees the chamber with the swirling pink water. On the middle, the three depressions are empty, meaning the mind flayers are not there.
Durant tries to open a 'dimension door' but it fails.
At the same time, Sylviste asks Slag if he can cast a healing spell on him. Slag obliges by casting 'cure light wounds' on Sylviste.
Durant's second try successfully opens a portal to the mind flayer chamber. Durant, Nogel, Tomaru, and Thaylon go through.
Zemus looks expectedly at Foxbane. Foxbane asks , "What?"
Zemus waves a dismissive hand, grumbles, and goes through. Foxbane follows.
Slag and Sylviste are last.
Durant's portal does not cause the usual dizzyness, Durant having created the perfect dimensional door.
Once everyone is in the chamber Durant stops the power.
Nogel orders Mikael and Thaylon to go to oppossite sides of the middle area. The middle stones where the mind flayers were laying down is around 10 to 15 spans wide. There are no doors in the walls. The walls are still covered with the unknown runes and markings.
Foxbane asks, "What are we doing in here?"
The pink light does not reveal a light source and the familiar sour milk smell is ever present. The water that is circling the middle stone island in a counter clockwise direction has pink sparkling minerals in it. The water goes all the way to the wall and there is no way of telling how deep it is without touching the water.
In the middle of the room is a round hole 5 spans in diameter. It goes downward into blackness.
Nogel says "I'm guessing that hole is the way to the dungeon. If anyone wishes to pray, pray now because I'm going down."
"I don't suppose any of you have a spell that would allow me to go down the hole at a slower rate?" asked Nogel.
Durant asks for a moment to think if he can do anything. Durant moves to the hole.
Foxbane turns to Zemus and asks, "What the <expletive deleted> are you doing, what are you giving me that look for?"
Zemus says, "I just wanted to know if you wanted to go first."
Thaylon looks at Foxbane and says, "Hey, settle down there boy. No reason to get your panties in a wad, bitch."
Durant asks who he lent the light coin to. Tomaru says he has it. Durant asks for it and Tomaru obliges.
Nogel looks over at Thaylon and says, "What are you doing?"
"Nothing, just figured that's what he wants to call us now, by our races."
"That's enough of that," said Nogel. Thaylon lets the matter drop.
Durant drops the light coin down in the hole. He sees it go down some 60 to 70 spans before clanging on an apparently hard surface, probably stone. The light from the coin remains in view, coming from the left of the hole.
Sylviste estimates his rope to be between 40 and 50 spans in length. He suggests using the rope to climb down.
Durant haugtily says, "I don't climb ropes."
Durant uses 'dimension door' again. He places the other door at the bottom of the hole. He tells Tomaru to pick up the coin when he goes through and tells Nogel the doorway is open.
Nogel does not go through right away.
Durant looks through the doorway. He sees the light coin and further back, maybe 20 spans, he sees what looks like a 4 span tall round circular wall that appears to be holding some kind of liquid. In the pool he sees something moving, maybe a giant fish or an animal. The pool is around 12 spans in diameter.
He then sees three mind flayers walk into the light and they reach out towards the light coin. The coin goes dark!
Durant yells, "If you're going through, go through now, the mind flayers are down there and they're going to stop this door any [second]!"
Nogel yells back, "And be disoriented for a few moments, are you nuts? Close the damn door!"
Durant lets the door close.
Nogel turns to Sylviste and asks about fastening the rope to something so they can climb down. Nothing is handy, no climbing spikes, rocks, nothing.
Durant says, "Do I gotta do everything? Here, give me the rope."
When Sylviste says he has a dagger, Durant yells, "Give me the rope!"
Sylviste hand the end of the rope to Durant, who then uses 'molecular bonding' and fuses the rope to the stone they are standing on.
"I suggest, since I am pretty good at climbing, I could take the rope and climb down slowly and tie it off so that it doesn't just dangle there, out in the open and they may not notice we are coming down or at least give us a little bit more time." Sylviste looks to Nogel for approval.
Durant says, "The rope is solid and ready to go."
"I'm sure they know we are coming, " said Slag.
Durant says, "They know we are here."
"They don't have to know exactly when we are coming, " said Sylviste. "I'm sure they are expecting it."
Durant says, "I'm going to venture a guess and say the longer we wait up here the more likely they will try to take control of one of you. Like they did Tomaru in the past. Let me tell you, you ain't got no defense against it. Unless somebody blesses us again, or whatever that was, protection from evil, that's what it was. That's what you did before, right Zemus? That seems to fend them off a little bit more. Aside from that thought, we're pretty much sitting ducks if they decide to do it and I don't know why they haven't done it yet. Seems kinda stupid they haven't but hey, it's in our favor."
"Do they know we are here by our mind?" asked Sylviste. "Do they sense our minds in proximity to them?"
"I can't tell you how exactly they know we are here other than the fact they could see us through the dimension door just like we could see them. And then I dropped the coin down there and they walked over and extinguished the coin. They'd be fools not to know we are here to see them."
Mikael says, "Yeah."
Sylviste says, "I was curious about when I get down there if I hide and they can sense my mind it would seem pointless to hide."
"I can't say for certain, " said Durant. "I can't sense your mind, there's nothing to sense." Durant cracks a smile and before Sylviste can reply he says "Just kidding. I can't sense your mind but I don't know what they can do."
Nogel says, "Yeah, that's right, they should be doing something."
"Yeah," said Durant, "that's why I'm not understanding why they haven't made their attack. The longer we stay up here and do nothing the more chance they have to do something."
Sylviste asks if Durant saw anything else.
Durant says he thinks he might have seen a fish when his mind is attacked. Immediately he puts up a mental defense known as 'Tower of Iron Will'.
"Here they are now, they are assaulting me in the mind!" announces Durant. "You guys better hurry up and do something!"
Sylviste begins climbing down the rope.
Durant determines that the attack on his mind is non violent and more of an attempt at communication. He voluntarily opens his mind and 'contact' is established, then 'mindlink' is established as well.
Durant knows he can communicate with whatever is in his mind. He asks Nogel if he is interested in what they have to say.
Nogel says, "According to your last depressing news, yes."
Durant hears an unknown voice, "Who are you?"
He answers back, in his mind, "Are you the mind flayers? I'd like to know who I'm answering."
"You have one chance to win," said the unknown voice. "Do you accept my gift?"
Without hesitation, Durant thinks back, "Sure."
Durant feels his mind energy surging and gaining strength from somewhere he does not know. He accepts the energy. He feels as if he has awoken from a good night's rest. "Use this defense (mental image of the Tower of Iron Will), keep those that you value closest to you and they will be protected." The contact is broken between the minds.
Sylviste can tell he is being subjected to some sort of mental attack and he tries to brace his mind. He begins climbing back up the rope. His gets a headache and he feels worthless and useless, being subjected to a mental attack from what he assumes to be one of the mind flayers below. He loses confidence in himself. He climbs out of the tunnel.
Durant calls out, "Nogel, I believe him (unknown voice) to be an ally of ours. He's juiced me up a little bit. But listen, I'll need to keep you's as close as I can to to me to prevent there attacks on your mind directly. Stay within three spans of me and I can protect you."
Sylviste moves away from everyone, which isn't that far since the island isn't very big. Everyone notices his shiftiness.
Durant asks him what he saw down there. When Sylviste doesn't answer, Durant assumes Sylviste has been taken over and says "Uh oh, they got him."
Foxbane says matter of factly, "Kill him."
Sylviste doesn't answer the question.
Thaylon walks over and in grantihsma asks what is wrong. Sylviste remains uncommunicative.
"If he's under their control we better tie him up," said Durant," he might be a knife in our back if you know what I mean."
Sylviste begins acting paranoid, saying "How do I know you guys aren't under control?"
Zemus asks Durant, " Is he under their control?"
"He could be, I can't tell ya," said Durant.
Zemus thinks to himself, "Didn't Durant just say 'They got him'?"
Nogel says angrily, "The <expletive deleted> you can't, use your psionic sense."
Zemus thinks unspoken, "This guy is a <expletive deleted> idiot."
Foxbane says, "Who knows, the way these <expletive deleted> elves act."
Sylviste yells out, "I knew I couldn't trust you!"
For some reason Foxbane shouts to Sylviste, "Why don't you come on over here, slick?" as if to fight Sylviste.
Durant thinks this has happened to the group before.
Thaylon uses deduction and realizes the same thing effected him before. He tells Sylviste it will pass and for Sylviste to "hang on".
Zemus says, "If you are under some kind of spell, perhaps I can get rid of it. I have but two spells left and I'm going to use one on you now."
Durant says, "I would suggest if you have two left if you can cast more of that protection of evil, you do that, 'cuz we're all going to be assaulted down there."
"Don't suggest my spell use," said Zemus.
"It's a suggestion!" shouts Durant. "Besides, what's happening to him will wear off."
Zemus sighs and ignores Durant, thinking to himself a silent message to Heimdall, "By the gods, if this village idiot thinks he can know the power of Heimdall and instruct me in your glorious ways, then take from me the power and grace of your divine presence because I will not suffer the fool for much longer!"
Zemus casts 'dispel magic' on Sylviste but it doesn't work.
Durant asks Sylviste if he feels the same. Sylviste does not answer.
Nogel turns to Durant and says, "All right then, you're gonna have to open a door and when we all go through we try to stay as close as we can to Durant.Not all of us are going to fit so I suggest the younger ones remain close by."
"The message was, " said Durant, " that those who are most dear to me should stay near me."
"I'm not going to let these others get killed."
"Listen to me, they take control of you, you can kill everybody."
"I am willing to risk that."
"The rest of us are not willing to risk that, I mean think about it. You're strong. you're stubborn, you're strong willed but that has nothing to do with them over powering your mind."
Slag says, "I can put a protection spell on Nogel, send him through."
"It seems to have worked in the past," said Durant, "that's why I suggested using it."
Nogel agrees to allow Slag to cast a protection spell on him.
Durant tells everyone else to try and stay within 3 spans because his mind defense will work on everyone in that area.
Slag casts 'protection from evil' and touches Nogel.
"O powerful god, ward the house, the fire, the animals, and everyone who dwells herein. Shield myself and my beloved coven. Preserve us from violence and from harm. Preserve us from foes and evil intent. For the sake of she who stands at the crossroads and he who hides himself in the hilltop fire. In this place and in every place they dwell."
Slag says it will not last long.
Durant opens a 'dimension door' and Nogel goes through, followed by Durant and Slag.
Sylviste climbs back down the rope.
Tomaru, Thaylon, Zemus, and Foxbane go through and Durant closes the 'dimension door'.
Those with infravision can tell they are under attack by the three mind flayers, they can see the shapes moving towards them in the darkness. They also see Nogel being attacked by all three of them, clawing and slapping with their otherworldy fists.
After the momentary dizzyness wears off the fight is on.
Durant pulls out his other light coin, temporarily blinding the elves and the dwarf. This does allow Nogel to see and his fury is unleashed on the mind flayers.
The underground lair seems without end, the light of the coin extending only so far into the darkness. There are no visible walls to this area. The above ground pool is clearly visible as well, seemingly made out of stone.
Mikael moves up to attack the mind flayers event though he can't see, his eyes adjusting to the light from the light coin. He swings and slashes a mind flayer, his short sword biting deep. The mind flayer remains standing.
Tomaru moves up to strike but misses.
Thaylon moves forward.
Zemus casts a 'bless' spell on everyone. [Upon uttering the bless spell, the caster raises the morale of friendly creatures and any saving throw rolls they make against fear effects by +1. Furthermore, it raises their attack dice rolls by +1. A blessing, however, affects only those not already engaged in melee combat. The caster determines at what range (up to 60 yards) he will cast the spell. At the instant the spell is completed, it affects all creatures in a 50-foot cube centered on the point selected by the caster (thus, affected creatures leaving the area are still subject to the spell's effect; those entering the area after the casting is completed are not). ]
Slag considered casting a spell but decides to do something else.
Foxbane remains where he is, having not rushed out into the darkness.
Everyone in the dungeon is attacked by a blast of mental energy. Everyone but Zemus and Slag manages to fend off the mental blast. A shockwave of bad news makes Slag and Zemus unhappy, this is the form of the mental attack.
Nogel slashes and kills two of the mind flayers with deadly precision. The last mind flayer is fighting Mikael.
Sylviste finishes climbing down and londs on the ground. He decides to try and use the darkness ot his advantage and begins moving around the edge of the darkness in hopes of back stabbing the last mind flayer.
Foxbane decides to stand guard where he is.
The mind flayer attacks Nogel's mind. Nogel refuses to be dissuaded and stabs the last mind flayer, killing it.
Sylviste decides to loot the fallen mind flayer's bodies. Slag decides to watch Sylviste and moves over to him.
Slyviste finds chicken bones, pink dust, feathers. Each mind flayer has a small 2 finger wide gray disk with a hole near the edge, a strong going through the hole. Each of them has a hand span wide clear sack, inside the sack is a reddish liquid similar in appearance to fruit preserves.
Durant asks Nogel if he thinks this was too easy.
Nogel tells Durant to bring the light coin over to the pool, the sound of soft splashing coming from the pool.
Foxbane turns to Zemus and says, "I wonder if the elf has regained his mind?"
Zemus looks at Foxbane, says nothing, then returns to watching the others.
Satisfied with what he has found on the dead mind flayers, Sylviste goes back to look for the light coin that the mind flayers extinguished. Slag follows him.
In the pool, Nogel and Durant can see a 6 span long brain and swimming in the pool appear to be several little tadpoles with octopus heads swimming around.
"This <expletive deleted> needs to die," proclaims Durant.
From the opposite side of the pool a man's voice is heard weakly saying, "Help me."
Sylviste finds the coin. Slag is right behind him.
Mikael moves behind the pool and finds a humanoid, probably a man, bound by the wrists and ankles, laying down. He has peasant clothes. Strangely, he is wearing a mask that covers his entire head but exposes his ears, eyes, nose, and mouth. The mask is black and laced up in the back.
Durant begins using 'cryokenisis', hoping to freeze the water in the pool. He is attacked mentally from several different individuals.
The first mental force locks on, one tangent. The second attack his 'Tower of Iron Will' repulses.
Next he is attacked by thirty mental blasts of low power each one requiring Durant to fend off with his will. He manages to avoid most but eight of the thirty manage to get through. He gets a slight headache and realizes the little squidpoles are attacking him! He announces "These little things are attacking me!"
Foxbane runs towards the pool.
Mikael cuts the bonds of the man.
Foxbane decides to climb the wall of the pool and attack the giant brain.
Mikael helps the man up and asks, "Who are you?"
The man says, "I am Sundergard."
Durant maintains the 'cryokenisis', the water in the pool begins to freeze.
Sylviste, hearing the commotion by the pool, decides to move over there to see if he can help. Slag follows.
Thaylon vomits.
Zemus seems to be praying.
Durant uses 'phase' to protect himself. [This power allows the user to shift his body into a different frequency of motion, making him transparent to the unphased world around him. While this power is in effect, the user can walk through solid matter. No physical force or energy can harm him, though other phased objects or creatures can do so. A phased character can move vertically at 10 feet each round; over solid ground at his normal movement rate; over water or silt at half normal; and through solid matter at one-fourth the normal rate. If a character fails to pay the cost while moving through solid matter, he suffers 3d10 points of damage, falls into a coma for 1d6 hours, and phases immediately into the Ethereal Plane. Note that a phased character isn’t affected by gravity. If a hero is falling off a cliff and activates this power, he retains any momentum he had and phases into the ground 21_2 feet for every 10 feet he falls. He must then have enough PSPs to reverse his fall and phase out of the ground or suffer the consequences noted above.]
The liquid begins to freeze in the pool.
Foxbane climbs into the pool, draws his knife, and stabs the brain. A clear ooze comes out of the wound. The brain moves slightly but nothing else happens.
Sylviste notices Slag is following him and begins to run. Slag follows as fast as he can.
Everyone is attacked mentally again, probably coming from the giant brain. Slag is stunned. He stops moving. Everyone else is able to fight through the attack.
The pool freezes and the large brain and the squidpoles stop moving. Unfortunately, Foxbane is caught in the freezing liquid. He is close enough to the brain to stab it again if he chooses.
Sylviste looks for a vulnerable spot on the brain. He can not discern anyplace that might be more open for attack.
Foxbane stabs the brain again.
The liquid is freezing over the brain, the oozing mucous like solution turning to ice.
Sylviste climbs over the wall of the pool but slips on the ice as he tries to move towards the brain. He slides across the ice to the other side.
Slag makes it to the pool.
Nogel tells Foxbane to hold still as he is going to try and chop the ice to free Foxbane. He chops at the ice but does little damage to it. He begins looking for something else he can do to help.
Tomaru walks back to Zemus and asks him to join in keeping watch. Zemus is done casting his spell (whatever that was) or perhaps he was just praying.
Durant maintains his 'cryokenisis'.
Durant is attacked mentally twice more unsuccessfully.
Foxbane stabs the brain again, his knife cracking the thin coating of ice that is now covering the brain.
Sylviste tries to use his dagger to pull himself towards the brain. He moves slow but he does move.
Slag tries to climb the wall of the pool but he is unable to get a good grip and can't scale the wall.
Mikael puts his sword away and draws his bow.
The masked man asks Mikael if he may lean on him. Mikael says that is fine.
Durant feels the psionic attacks on him begin to fade and then they disappear.
Durant drops the 'cryokenisis' and his 'phase' power. He reappears.
Durant walks over to the pool and as Foxbane is stabbing the brain Durant tells him he is going to get Foxbane out of the ice.
Durant reaches out and touches Foxbane, then 'teleports' to just a few spans away, freeing Foxbane from the ice in the process.
Slag drapes Foxbane's blanket over his shoulders.
Sylviste gets off the ice and returns to inspect the clothes of the dead mind flayers. He sees many colors, mostly muted. He tries on one of the mind flayer robes. It seems to fit but it stinks.
Foxbane's lower half is chilled to the bone so Durant uses 'molecular agitation' to warm Foxbane. Foxbane thanks Durant.
The masked man turns to the group and says, "I hope you have come to rescue me."
Foxbane laughs at this, everyone else seems to have missed the joke. No one else laughs. Foxbane walks away from the pool.
"I hope this isn't another trick," said the man with the mask. "Are you real?"
Nogel says, "We are as real as the death that you see around you."
Meanhwile, Sylviste tells Slag he could use the mind flayer robes but he should wash them first.
The man says, "I am Sundergard and you have my eternal gratitude."
"You are free because of our actions against the Sword Rulers," said Nogel, indicating the rest of the group.
Sundergard asks, "How goes the fight against the Sword Rulers?"
Durant asks, "How long have you been down here?"
"I will tell you I have been down here at least a moon, I don't know how much time has gone by. Are we safe here?"
Nogel says, "Unless there is anything else down here."
"The castle is still held by the Sword Rulers," said Durant. "We have only dispatched the mind flayers. They allowed us to do so when they thought, I guess, that they were no longer on their side, a part of their task."
Sundergard said, "My name used to be John of Uphill. I was in the city trying to sell some of my harvest when I was taken, this mask was forced on me and I became someone else."
"How can you become someone else just because they put some pillow case over your head?" asked Durant. "I'm sorry, I just don't understand. Was it magic?"
"What else could it be?" said Sundergard.
"I don't know," said Durant,"you mind if I take a look? You don't have to give it to me, you mind if I cast something on you to see what it is?"
"I don't mind."
Slag, who was listening to the conversation, decides to cast 'detect evil'.
[This spell discovers emanations of evil, or of good in the case of the reverse spell, from any creature, object, or area. Character alignment, however, is revealed only under unusual circumstances: characters who are strongly aligned, who do not stray from their faith, and who are of at least 9th level might radiate good or evil if intent upon appropriate actions. Powerful monsters, such as rakshasas or ki-rin, send forth emanations of evil or good, even if polymorphed. Aligned undead radiate evil, for it is this power and negative force that enable them to continue existing. An evilly cursed object or unholy water radiates evil, but a hidden trap or an unintelligent viper does not. The degree of evil (dim, faint, moderate, strong, or overwhelming) and possibly its general nature (expectant, malignant, gloating, etc.) can be noted. If the evil is overwhelming, the priest has a of detecting its general bent (lawful, neutral, or chaotic). The duration of a detect evil (or detect good) spell is determined by the experience of the priest. The spell has a path of detection 10 spans wide in the direction the priest is facing. The priest must concentrate--stop, have quiet, and intently seek to detect the aura. The spell requires the use of the priest's holy symbol as its material component, with the priest holding it before him. ]
He looks all around and sees no evil. He then sees a faint and lessening evil on the pool.
He then looks at Sylviste, thinking back to Sylviste's slaughter of the gaurds in the previous fight and wondering if Sylviste might be evil. He detects no evil.
Durant uses 'see magic' and looks at the mask. He sees a highly powerful magical emanation from the mask. He announces this to anyone who is listening.
Sundergard says, "If the mask is taken off of me, John of Uphill will come back."
"Is that something you want done?" asked Durant. "You are making a statement as if that is what you are wanting."
"John of Uphill should not be involved in these wars, but if you remove the mask, you will be subject to scrutiny by beings you might not wish."
"Yeah, we got enough of those now and I don't want anything to do with it."
Mikael says, "It might be best to get from here before we remove the mask."
Foxbane speaks up, "If you wear the mask, do you have to fight the Sword Rulers?"
"Yes."
"I'll wear that mask," said Foxbane.
"If you wear the mask, there is a chance you will not exist."
"I'll take that chance. If it means fighting the Sword Rulers, I'm all about that."
Durant says, "Perhaps we can leave this setting, it's not really the best."
"You're the man with the travel plans, " said Slag.
Durant asks Sylviste if he saw anything else down here. Sylviste says no.
Durant asks Sylviste if he found his coin, "the one that is no longer lit?"
Sylviste thinks about lying but does not and gives the coin to Durant. "Yeah, here ya go."
Durant asks, "Did you guys find anything on those mind flayers? I saw you searching them."
Sylviste tells all he found. Pink dust, feathers, bones, three round disks, and three clear sacks containing red liquid.
Durant, still maintaining 'see magic', does not see any magic from the assorted items.
Durant's eyes light up when he is told about the clear sacks. He uses 'psionic sense' and sees a very faint psionic energy coming from the three sacks. He reveals this.
"I was assuming they were some kind of healing jam," said Sylviste, " but I was going to have to wait until later to check, that's why I took them."
Foxbane asks Durant how long the water will stay frozen.
Durant says it will naturally thaw.
Foxbane asks if Durant can boil the water.
"Well what's in there is dead. I can tell you that."
"Are you sure? What if they've got powers that protect themselves? That brain thing I hacked up with a knife, I'm talking about those little squirmy things."
"The little things stopped attacking me almost immediately."
Sylviste says, "But if they were frozen wouldn't they go maybe in some kind of suspended animation or hibernation?"
Nogel comes over and says, "That's enough of that <expletive deleted>. Durant, you need to get us out of here now, I'm getting a bad feeling in this place. Mikael, I want you and Thaylon to take point."
Durant asks Sylviste, "You mind if I hold on to these three jam things until I find out what they do?"
Sylviste replies, "Oh, yeah."
Durant reaches out and takes them from Sylviste, surprising Sylviste.
"They may be healing, they may not be."
Nogel tells Slag, "You stay by Sylviste, keep your nose out of his ass."
Durant, still holding the sacks, uses 'clairvoyance' to view the circle road from the front of Zeerkirk, where the drawbridge is. He sees the road and the darkness of the night. He estimates the viewer is around 300 yards away. He knows he can not open a dimension door that far away so he moves the viewer to the moat, above the drawbridge.
He sees at least a hundred and fifty guards moving into the castle, all bearing the charge of Orbania. He tells Nogel.
When Foxbane hears that he asks Durant if he can cause the drawbridge to go up so the guards can't get out.
Durant says he needs to know how the drawbridge works so he can't. He says he's going to look on the opposite side to see if there is any activity over there. His power doesn't work.
Durant feels the surge he received before is draing away rapidly, so rapidly that he now feels totally depleted and empty of his psionic potential.
Durant announces, "We are sleeping here tonight."
"What does that mean?" asks Nogel.
Durant explains he is now unable to do anything for some time. He says, "Although there is a good thing. They can't enter that chamber, remember that mist from last time we tried to go so we should be relatively safe until I can get us out of here."
Slag asks Durant, "Are you fatigued? Is that the problem?"
Durant says, "No. I'm not fatigued at all. I'm out of power. My brain is fatigued. I need to rest."
Foxbane says,"Maybe you should eat some of that jelly stuff. Didn't you say your stuff was coming out of that?"
"It's possible, " said Durant. "You know what, I might try it."
When Durant goes to put two of the sacks away Sylviste asks, "How about I keep one?"
Durant's condascending tone indicates he feels that Sylviste is not entitled to what he found and replies, "Why do you want any of them? They are of no use to you that I can tell."
When Sylviste doesn't answer right away Durant raises his voice and says "What? They're yours?"
"No, I just wanted-"
"Well I'm going to hang on to them." Durant speaks as if his decision is final.
Sylviste says he would like to look at them.
Durant says, "I'm going to hang on to them, they might be of use to us."
"That's what happens when you let a thief into the group," said Foxbane.
Nogel's hackles begin to rise.
Durant says, "I know, it was one of my concerns too."
Nogel feels his left eye twitch.
Zemus thinks to himself, "Keep digging that grave, Durant. It will be a pleasure to cover you with the dirt my country."
"I'm going to go ahead and hang on to these," said Durant. " If they are beneficial to the group then I will make them available to the group. Is that all right with you?"
"That's fine," said Sylviste, his voice going slightly higher now. "But I wanted my chance to try and do my stuff to them."
"What are you going to do to them?" asked Durant, as if daring Sylviste to have anything remotely worthwhile to say.
Sylviste says, "I'm not a wizard am I? I guess I'm not."
Durant yells, "They are not magical! They're psionically emitting a power that is the same thing that I do. I don't see what you could do to them, that's why I was going to investigate them. I asked you what can you do? Tell me, you should know everything you can do."
"We don't know until we try," said Sylviste.
Durant asks again, "What can you do, you know everything you can do, what can you do?"
Sylviste stammers, obviously not used to this type of cross examination. "I was going to try to see if I couldn't know what they do, you know, what's their purpose."
"How?"
"Through magic."
"They're not magical. They're psionic"
"Not all magic are......" Sylviste stops and starts again. "You don't understand magic the way that apparently I do, that's fine. Whatever." Sylviste walks over to the hole and begins climbing the rope.
Durant calls after Sylviste, "I've asked the question several times, you mind if I hang on to all of them for now? They're not mine, just like they're not yours."
Sylviste calls down the rope with a less than enthusiastic tone, " I didn't think they were mine. That's fine."
Durant says, "Thank you."
Durant looks over these fist size clear sacks without an obvious opening. Foxbane hands Durant his knife and urges him to cut one open.
Durant slices one and some red liquid oozes out. He puts some on his finger. He feels nothing so he puts his finger in his mouth. The red liquid tastes bitter and sour and begins burning his mouth. He spits it out and the burning stops.
"It's poison or it tastes poisonous" said Durant."Real bad acidy taste."
From up the tunnel comes, "Perhaps I can have it back then?" , Sylviste yells sarcastically.
Slag laughs.
"I've got this open one, you want it?" asked Durant. "I'm going to dump it." Durant yells up the tunnel.
Nogel, seeing Durant and Sylviste yelling to each other, shakes his head in disdain.
Zemus wonders to himself, "This <expletive deleted> sure likes to hear himself talk. I wonder how long before Sylviste back stabs him in his sleep? I wonder if that will get me in trouble?"
Durant yells up the rope,"Do you want this thing, I'm gonna trash it because it's open now."
Sylviste yells down, "Yes, I'm a thief, I can use poison."
"I don't know if it's poison, it just tastes real shitty. I still don't know what it is."
"Enough withn this <expletive deleted>," said Nogel. "Get us out of here."
"I can't get us out of here," said Durant.
Nogel looks up the tunnel and orders Sylviste to continue climbing.
Nogel then orders Slag to come over to the rope. Nogel ties the rope around the dwarf and under his arms. He orders Sylviste to hoist Slag up the tunnel.
Durant sets the open sack onto the ice in the pool.
Nogel then has Sylviste toss the rope back down and Nogel does the same thing with all the others. Nogel finally climbs up last. The end of the rope is still bonded to the stone.
Sylviste looks around the round room for secret doors. He finds none.
The light in the room begins to dim and the water is not moving any more. The sparkling dust in the water settles and the water is found to be around 1 span deep.
Durant pulls out his functioning light coin.
Slag looks in his pouch to see if the dust he grabbed from Mechanus is still pink. It is.
Sundergard walks through the water and place his hand on the wall. An outline of a door appears and he says "I am not strong enough to open this."
Mikael and Sylviste try to open the door. It does not move. Sylviste tries by himself and he manages to work the door open!
Everyone walks through the ring of water, through the door. They find themselves in an open area that leads to the second floor of the tower, the destroyed floor still scattered about from Durant's previous handiwork.
Sylviste and Durant discuss the differences between magic and psionics, most of it concerning detecting magic.
Slag looks around, looking for the watery portal that was here. It is gone.
Everyone goes down the steps into the second level. Mikael goes to the trap door and listens. The trap door is destroyed and the grinding wheel appears to have fallen through. There is a smoky smell in the room. Mikael hears guards down below.
He goes back and tells Nogel about the guards.
Nogel tells everyone to prepare for a fight. Sylviste asks if he can sneak down and possibly dispatch them quietly.
Nogel sends him ahead.
Sylviste goes down to the second level and listens. He hears the same thing. He goes back and asks Mikael to cover him as he moves down into the first level.
Sylviste drops down from the destroyed trap door onto the steps. The guards hear him and move to attack.
Mikael fires an arrow at one of the guards, dropping him.
Sylviste runs down the steps and tires to stab the other guard but his blade is turned away by the guard's chainmail. The guard sticks Sylviste but only nicks him.
The guard misses Sylviste and Sylviste stabs the guard. Sylviste moves to the door to the first level. He sees guards moving with a sense of urgency but none are coming into the tower.
Sylviste decides to move the two guards corpses up the steps to the second level. Mikael helps. Sylviste finds a few coins on the dead guards and takes them.
Mikael tells Nogel the way is clear.
Nogel goes down to the first level, everyone else follows him.
Sylviste asks for healing from Slag and offers to help him later.
Slag says he will have to wait.
Mikael looks out the door of the tower and he sees Sixto ordering some guards to search the tower they are in. Mikael tells Nogel this.
Everyone gets ready to fight.
Nogel opens the door and walks out. He holds his scimitar out and issues a challenge to all the Orbania guards and the Sword Rulers. He warns everyone to let him leave.
Sixto, some distance away with men in front of him ready to attack, announces, "Battle master of Hybornia, how careless of you."
Sixto begins calling forth the power of his gods. Nogel realizes this and yells "Spell!". Nogel charges Sixto in hopes of stopping the spell, even though to get to Sixto he will have to get through several guards.
Foxbane, Mikael, Tomaru, and Thaylon all charge out of the tower to join Nogel. Sylviste remains by the door watching and surveying the situation. Durant readies his whip and runs out to help fight.
Sixto yells out, "I command the Prince of Swords to hold you still, such as the tongs in the flame!"
Nogel falls down, immobilized again!
The guards charge forward and begin stabbing Nogel.
More guards move towards the rest of the group and engage them in combat.
Mikael is flanked and stuck for a minor wound.
Durant is slashed across the face, a bloody but minor wound. [serious wound, -2 to reaction, possible scarring]
Foxbane gets bashed in the side.
Mikael stabs and kills one of the guards.
Foxbane misses with his staff.
Zemus swings and misses, and he is missed.
Thaylon knocks down a guard trying to flank him.
Tomaru swings and misses but is missed in return.
Durant whips a guard in the eye. The guard drops to the ground in pain, screaming.
Sylviste attacks but misses.
Slag thinks about running towards Nogel to try and help him. Seeing all the guards in the way, he changes his mind and remains behind the fight, near the tower.
Sylviste moves to get a better attack.
Tomaru, Thaylon, Foxbane, Zemus, and Mikael all try to get to Nogel, sensing that the old man might be done for.
Sylviste kills a guard with a back stab!
Foxbane is unable to avoid all the guards hacking at him. He is struck in his left shin and drops down, bleeding. He goes into shock and remains still on the ground. None of his friends notice this in the heat of battle.
Mikael, Thaylon, Tomaru, and Zemus all get to Nogel and surround him, keeping anyone else from attacking him.
Durant yells out, "Sixto, if it matters, we are here to do the bidding of the Longsword!"
"You mean did the bidding, and he thanks you!" Sixto then yells out "Kill them!"
The company is still outnumbered by the guards but they are holding their own.
Mikael kills another guard.
Zemus is avoiding attacks but he is unable to damage anyone.
Thaylon kills another guard, his sword biting deep, then he takes a flank attack to his side. Thaylon goes down!
Slag decides to move and attack the guard that wounded Thaylon. He attacks but misses.
Durant has to drop the whip when the guards close. He pulls out his knife.
The group realizes they are in a life or death situation, their best fighter down and out and the group already weakened from the days events.
End Game
Players present: Scott S., Map-man, Czar, Broom, Crazy Dan
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:35:27 GMT -6
Game Update 3807, Harven 1, 7 Orbania, Renalse Zeerkirk Afterdark Slag, Tomaru, Sylviste, Durant, Mikael, and Zemus are in melee with Orbanian guards. Durant is bleeding from a wound on his face, giving him an interesting appearance.
Thaylon, Nogel, and Foxbane are down.
Slag moves to help Durant who is outnumbered.
Mikael parries and thrusts with his short sword, dropping another guard.
Sylviste moves in an attempt to backstab. He moves but misses.
Zemus drops a guard after conking him on the head with his horn.
Tomaru brings his katana down, slashing a guard.
Slag threatens a guard that faces him, swings his anvil-maul down, strking the stones instead of the guard.
Durant avoids an attack.
Zemus studded leather armor keeps him safe another day.
Mikael narrowly avoids another slash.
Durant tries to stab a guard in the eye but misses.
Mikael seems to be getting good at the combat thing, dropping another guard.
Sylviste moves slightly and stabs, taking a guard in the mid section.
Tomaru misses.
Zemus swings wildly and his chain mail coif flies off his head.
Durant sees Sundergard walking into the midst of the chaotic battle. The guards do not attack him.
More guards come into the courtyard as reinforcements.
Sylviste has two guards come up to him and he picks one to face. The first guard misses and the flanking guard also misses.
Durant gets sliced but he ignores the wound.
Mikael sees he is not threatened, having killed most fo the first wave of guards, and sees the new guards coming in. He turns to face them.
Tomaru knocks down another guard and he joins Mikael in waiting for the fresh guards. The guards are coming from a westerly direction, from the side of Zeerkirk where the drawbridge is located.
Slag swings and misses again.
Durant makes jokes about Slag's combat abilities. Slag says nothing.
Mikael sees Sixto directing guards and decides to charge him.
Durant avoids being hit.
Zemus is slashed again but remains standing. He has a hole in his armor in his upper chest.
Sylviste has two guards on him. They are easily avoided and parried by the young strong elf.
Tomaru slashes one of the new guards and drops him.
Realizing he will have to move by several guards, Mikael decides against subjecting himself to this and fights the new guards.
Sundergard is not opposed by anyone as he walks towards Sixto. Sixto, seeing Sundergard, begins backing away as if he is afraid of Sundergard.
The charging guards are blocked away by Mikael. There are more guards that move to attack everyone still up and fighting.
Sylviste slashes a guard, the blood of an Orbanian splashing the ground.
Slag is buffeted by a sword hilt in his upper chest, the pain making Slag wince. His burned skin appears bruised already but now he is bleeding.
Mikael turns and blocks, follows up and strikes a guard. The guard drops and screams.
Durant and Slag are fighting one guard now and they both miss their attacks. The guard seems to gain confidence.
Durant senses a mental attempt and his 'mind blank' defense pops up. He sees a mental image of a message, a scroll. Durant allows 'contact' by dropping his defense.
Tomaru drops another guard, his katana dealing death.
Zemus regains his bearings and beats a guard down with his horn. The horn of blasting seems to be living up to it's name.
The sights and sounds of battle cause Sundergard and Sixto to be forgotten about as they move out of sight.
Foxbane, Nogel, and Thaylon lie still and continue to bleed.
In Durant's mind he feels a 'mindlink' established and he realizes he can have two way mental communication. "This is Sundergard. You have in your possession, or someone does, the ability to win. Do you have any of the grindstone of Mechanus with you?"
Durant thinks, "Grindstone? I'm not sure what a grindstone is. I know where Mechanus is but I don't recall a grindstone."
Sundergard communicates, "The wheel in the chamber of the Synods rolled with the waters of the grindstone. The pink dust, if used correctly, will give you the power to win."
"We do have pink dust," thought Durant, "but how do we use it?"
Sylviste stabs and kills another guard.
Mikael actually misses his attack.
More guards move up and surround their enemies.
Mikael gets hit three times, one of them striking him in the stomach hard. [-2 to hit and damage, -50 lbs weight adjustment, serious wound]. However, Mikael remains up and fighting.
Slag avoids a serious wound by rolling with the strike.
Durant avoids damage.
Zemus gets hit in the side, yells in pain but keeps fighting.
Tomaru is surrounded and is hit once. He grinds hit teeth and keeps fighting.
Mikael and Sylviste hear the double doors of the courtyard slam shut.
Slag swings again, seeing an opening for an attack, but misses horribly.
Durant and Slag can't hit the guard.
Sylviste looks around and sees Tomaru surrounded. He wonders why they didn't go after him. He sees four guards now surrounding Durant and Slag.
The fight still rages amongst the remaining guards and the company.
Mikael drops another guard.
Sylviste misses.
Tomaru's katana delivers death from the east.
Mikael avoids attacks from the three guards on him.
Durant avoid one slash but gets hit by two others. He remains standing.
Slag gets stabbed again. His confidence begins to wane.
Durant shouts for help.
Zemus gets hit twice. He is weakened but remains resolute.
Sylviste gets stabbed and falls, bleeding from a wound to the chest.
Durant yells out,"The pink dust, the pink dust might do something! I was just told the pink dust might work!"
Durant tries to stab a guard in the groin but misses.
Slag, hearing Durant, reaches into his pouch and pulls out a handful of pink dust.
Durant keeps yelling about the pink dust.
Slag blows the pink dust at the guards who are attacking him. It flies into the air and creates a small dust cloud.
Durant shouts out, "Zemus, why don't you blow your damn horn!?!"
Slag thinks to himself, "I'm going to die, I wish I was not here."
Durant, seemingly able to shout at high rates of speed [how much can one guy do in a combat round?] says to Slag [who is himself in combat and trying to avoid being hit] "Blow some of that crap on me!"
Slag [who of course hears what Durant yells out through the chaos of battle] decides that is a good idea.
Slag, in tyhe midst of combat, pulls out more pink dust and throws it on Durant [DM mistake by allowing this without attacks of opportunity]. Durant feels no different.
The fight rages on with the others who give and take damage.
Slag gets hit again.
Durant gets nicked in the arm. He tries to look around to see how the battle is going. He is in melee so he does not get a good look around. He stabs a guard in the groin, the guard falls to the ground holding his wound and yelling in pain.
Zemus blows his horn. It takes most people by surprise. Everyone except one guard, Mikael, and Tomaru are stunned by the effects of the Horn of Heimdall!
Tomaru and Mikael look at each other. They decide to begin dragging their wounded friends away from the fight. They decide to move them into one of the courtyard buildings, hoping to get this done before the guards regain their senses. [While stunned a character can't cast spells, use psionics, more or attack and are at +4 to be hit]
Mikael puts his sword away, so does Tomaru.
Tomaru grabs Nogel first and takes him to the building. Mikael grabs Thaylon. Using his strength, Mikael is able to drag Durant with him.
Meanwhile, Zemus begins killing stunned guards.
The building is lit by a candleabra. It has crates, barrels, and other such sundry items. This appears to be a storage building.
Tomaru and Mikael place Nogel, Durant, and Thaylon in the building.
The guard that was not stunned moves to attack Zemus.
Tomaru tells Zemus to help but it is too late, Zemus and the guard are in combat.
Tomaru grabs Foxbane and drags him back to the building.
Mikael goes back out and grabs Slag. He drags him back to the building with the others.
Zemus knocks down and kills the guard. He goes back to killing stunned guards.
Mikael goes back out and tries to stop Zemus. Zemus tells Mikael he should do whatever it takes to kill the Sword Ruler minions.
Mikael says, "We are locked in here, there is no way for us to get out without their help."
"Without their help? They are here to kill us," said Zemus. "I would suggest you start killing them!"
"How long are they going to remain this way?" asked Mikael.
"I don't know," said Zemus. "Not long."
Mikael leaves Zemus and goes back to the building with Tomaru and the others. He tells Tomaru what Zemus said.
Tomaru says, "He is a fool and a dead man.".
Mikael and Tomaru begin assessing the wounded. Mikael begins tearing his cloak and using the strips of cloth to bind the wounded. He starts with Slag. He then moves to hel[p Thaylon.
Tomaru sees Nogel is dead. He does not say anything about this. He sees Sylviste is still breathing and binds his wounds. Tomaru tears the shirt of Foxbane and uses that cloth to bind Foxbane's wounds.
Durant regains his senses and looks around. He says, "Good job Zemus." [Zemus is not there] He then realizes Zemus is not there.
Mikael tells Durant where Zemus is.
Durant tells Mikael and Tomaru what Sundergard told him in his mental communication.
Mikael asks, "Can you use some of your mind power on it?"
"I don't have any mind power right now, that's the problem."
Tomaru suggests finding another way out. Tomaru says they need Nogel.
Durant looks around and sees who is wounded. He asks if Nogel is ok.
Mikael says he is still breathing.
Durant takes some of the pink dust from Slag and sprinkles it on Nogel. Nothing happens. Durant has not recognized that Nogel is dead.
The guards outside start getting up and getting organized.
Durant gets a mental itch. He thinks it might be coming from one of the red sacks. He pulls one out. In his mind he gets a feeling that if he were to give up control of his mind to whatever is inside of the gel sack, it would defeat everyone in the castle. He thinks about this, tries to analyze what the feeling means. All he knows is he feels a malevolent force with potential behind it. He thinks about what he is feeling.
The fighting outside the building, most likely Zemus and the guards, has stopped. Mikael hears the guards begin searching and hears orders to search the buildings.
Durant asks for help in dragging the bodies behind the crates and boxes. Mikael does so. [When dragging someone with wounds, roll vs CON to see if the wounds break open, no one begins bleeding again]
Tomaru moves to the door in anticipation of a fight. When Durant tells him to hide Tomaru says he is not going to wait to be found. Mikael decides to join Tomaru in readiness for a fight.
Durant, hearing the guards approaching, takes the clear red pouch and puts it on his forehead. Nothing happens.
He decides to let the unknown malevolent entity take control of his mind. Durant loses control.
Durant (or what is controlling Durant) stands up and moves to the door. When the guards open the door he puts out his hands and uses telekenisis to blast the guards down and away. The power displayed is higher than what he could do previous.
Guards come to attackThat which is not Durant and he erects his 'telekinetic barrier'. The guards are unable to attack him.
Durant sees all this happening but does not decide to try and stop That which is not Durant. He is not sure if he can take control back again.
That which is not Durant points at several guards and each one crumbles to the ground, their noses bleeding and screaming. So far That which is not Durant has killed five guards.
Durant decides to try and take control back from the presence. He does so.
Durant walks out into the courtyard and all the guards begin to flee. Durant maintains the look of before, a mean and determined look on his face. The remaining guards flee out the now open double doors to the west (the door that leads to the drawbridge).
Durant sees Zemus' body. He orders Mikael to come and retrieve it.
Mikael goes over and picks up Zemus' body.
Durant goes back into the building. All the while the malevolent entity tugs at his mind, seeking to take control again. Durant knows it might be able to take control again.
Durant then loses control of his body to the being in the red bag. He sees Tomaru, looking over the wounded friends. That which is not Durant attacks Tomaru mentally and Tomaru clutches his head. He groans and looks around. He sees Durant staring at him.
Just as Tomaru is about to chop Durant, Durant regains control and yells for Tomaru to stop. Tomaru stops as the pain in his head goes away.
When Durant says, "Wait, something is controlling me." He pulls out the red clear sack. "Here, throw this thing out in the courtyard, get rid of it."
Tomaru says, "Toss it in the air, quickly!"
This time Durant does as he is commanded.
Tomaru slices the red pouch full of jelly like substance. Durant feels the malevolent presence go away. The pouch splatters on the ground.
"That thing was controlling me, that's what allowed me to do, it did that to the guards and to you. I was trying to take control back. I had control when I went out to get Zemus."
Mikael sees Tomaru standing there crazy eyed and Durant saying he was controlled. He sees a smattering of red goo on the floor.
Durant tells Mikael what happened.
Durant then feels another tugging at his mind and he realizes he has one more of the clear round pouches in his possession. He moves towards the door of the building and says "I'm going to try and clear a way out. You guys stay here and stay away from me. Don't be within eyesight."
Durant goes back to the courtyard. He sees wounded and dead guards, as before. He goes to the double doors to the west. All the while there is a passive attempt at contact coming from the remaining pouch. Durant thinks as long as he refrains from allowing contact he will be all right.
Durant looks for a way out. He goes into Zeerkirk, into a stabling and receiving area that leads from the courtyard to the drawbridge. He sees three squires and two servants laying on the ground, unmoving. He keeps going and sees stairs on his right and left. Around fourty yards ahead he sees the open drawbridge. Along the way he sees 30 to 40 guards laying haphazardly. He does not see Sundergard or Sixto. He goes back to the building where Mikael and Thaylon are with the wounded.
He tells Mikael and Tomaru what he found. He says he does not know what happened to the guards and the others.
Mikael asks, "Who do we bring?"
The corpse of Nogel moves. Mikael or Durant have yet to realize Nogel is dead. Tomaru says nothing.
Durant gets excited, thinking Nogel has awakened or come out from under Sixto's spell. "Our answer is heard, answered! Nogel! Nogel, you're all right!"
No answer.
Durant slips off his backpack and gets his waterskin. He splashes some on Nogel.
Nothing.
Durant finally notices Nogel is not breathing. "He's not breathing, he's not breathing! Oh man! I don't know what to do. Slag's out too, he's the only one here with the power to heal."
The same nagging feeling, ever present, is felt by Durant, coming from the third and final presence.
Durant ignores it, thinking it will kill everyone. "I'll let that thing, there's another one but I'm able to control whether I'll let it in so I'l use it only if I have to and that's when you guys need to haul ass away from me. Ok? If it comes to that."
"Ok," said Mikael, a hint of concern in his voice.
Tomaru holds his katana out, pointing it at Durant. "If you attack me, I must do what I must."
"I'll tell you this much," said Durant, "try to take out that sack, I'll show you where it is." Durant points to a belt pouch.
"Why don't you just hold it out?" asked Tomaru."Doe sit have to be in your pouch, can't you...."
"I'm going to be helping drag these guys," said Durant. "I'm not going let it have control unless I have to."
Seriousness on his face, Tomaru says, "Keep it where I can see it."
"I don't want you to, I might need to use it to get us out of here."
"If it's going to attack me, " said Tomaru," I'm going to attack it."
The two argue about what to do.
Durant says something else destroyed the guards. "They're dead everywhere. Even the squires are dead. I didn't do it."
Tomaru says, "I bet it was you."
"No, I was, I didn't let it have control because I didn't come across anybody. Everybody was already out. It might have been Sundergard. I don't know what's going on but everybody's down. God, I wish he was breathing (Nogel)."
"You better do something quick!" said Tomaru.
Mikael gives Durant a look of helplessness. "You say there's a way out." He picks up Thaylon and sets him on his shoulder. Thaylon's bound wounds open up and Mikael feels a wet slickness on his skin. He knows Thaylon is bleeding again but does nothing to stop it or help Thaylon.
Durant begins to drag Foxbane by his arms.
Tomaru looks around and says "I can't carry three people."
Durant says, "Yeah, so? I can't do anything. Just try to pull somebody. I would try to go for Nogel I mean, we'll come back for the others. Nogel's too big for me."
Tomaru resolutely stops. "No, I'll die here with them."
"Why don't you stay here and protect them until we come back for them? How's that? Or you could save at least one of them by bringing them with us."
"No, that is not honorable to leave them here to die, I will die with them, that is the way it shall be."
"I told you we were coming back for them. What do you mean leave them here to die?"
Tomaru says, "What you say, try, no, it's not good enough."
Durant says, "If we are accosted out in the courtyard because we spent this time talking we may not have the chance."
"Then go." When Durant tries to talk over Tomaru he repeats himself. "Then go."
Durant starts to shout,"Just don't stay here to die, protect them until we come back! Okay? How's that?"
Tomaru looks away, disinterested in Durant's redundancy.
Durant begins to pull Foxbane out into the courtyard. Foxbane's wounds stay staunched.
Durant points Mikael towards the double doors and says to follow the bodies.
Mikael, carrying Thaylon, and Durant, dragging Foxbane, move outside the building. When they get outside they see Sixto, alone in the courtyard by the double doors.
Durant says, "Hey, how you doing, you want to help us carry these guys out?"
Sixto says nothing.
Durant says, "You mind if we leave?"
"If you think you killing all the inhabitants of Zeerkirk is going to get you a free pass," said Sixto," you've got another thing coming."
Durant said, "Let me go and I will never come back."
"The masked one is gone, that's all I cared about," said Sixto. "You two however, I'm going to roast alive and I'm going to keep you alive."
Durant turns to Tomaru and Mikael. "Remember what I told you? Get!"
Mikael and Tomaru move away.
"Thay may not be far enough," yelled Durant, watching Mikael and Tomaru go back into the storage building.
"Just do it!" yelled Mikael.
As Mikael is watching from the building, he feels something wet on his cheek. Thaylon's body is still draped over Mikael's shoulder. He sees Thaylon is bleeding.
Durant allows the presence in the clear sack take his mind. Just before he says to Sixto, "I wanted to leave."
Durant begins to feel every piece of pink dust on his body. He brings it all to his hand, forming a ball. From the ball fly forth tiny gray and black creatures that swarm toward Sixto. Sixto tries to fend off the swarm unsuccessfully and runs away through the doors that lead out of Zeerkirk. The ball of dust disappears from Durant's hand.
When Durant sees that he tries to gain control. He hears a voice in his head, a voice somewhat pleasant and non adversarial. "Not yet."
Durant then walks back to the storage building. As it walks inside Durant thinks it will harm his friends and wrests control back.
"Mikael, let's go." Durant feels the same tugging as before from the presence.
Mikael, still carrying the bleeding Thaylon, and Durant go towards the gatehouse. Durant does not drag Foxbane this time!
Durant asks for the elven word for 'now' and says when he says that he is going to give control up again.
They go to the gatehouse but it is bereft of horses and carts.
Durant asks for ideas, saying he is "tapped" and can't do anything. Mikael has no ideas.
Durant mentions he did not see any horses with the guards that came to Zeerkirk recently.
Mikael and Durant make it to the drawbridge and sees thousands of peasants outside the drawbridge in full riot mode. When they see Durant and Mikael they start moving into the castle. A couple of arrows fly by Mikael.
They move out of harm's way. The peasants try to rush the gatehouse.
Mikael and Durant find the chain, winch, and pawl and ratchet to raise the drawbridge. They are not strong enough to raise the drawbridge.
Durant looks frantically for a way to drop the portcullis. He has no knowledge of how the gatehouse works. Mikael sees the thick rope that is used with counter weights to raise and lower the portcullis. He does an amazing sword chop on the thick rope and the rope is sliced, the portcullis lowers just as the peasants make it past the drawbridge!
More arrows fly in but miss Durant and Mikael. Mikael is still carrying Thaylon, completely oblivious to his friend's bleeding.
They go back to the courtyard, all the while followed by jeers and curses from the peasant mob.
"When I was trying to get control back," said Durant, "it said not yet. It was turned around and heading back inside the building where you guys were. You think I should try it on one person and see if perhaps it will heal or do something? I don't know what it was going to do but our options are incrdibly limited right now."
In his usual passive voice, Mikael says, "True, very true. I guess you can try."
"Pick one of the other guys." Durant's voice rises," Pick somebody to put out in the courtyard, I don't want to be the one who chooses. And put'em out there and you guys stay in this building. If anything bad happens I'll try to get control back."
Mikael decides he will set Thaylon on the ground, just away from the storage building. "Hold that thing in your hand," said Mikael, "that way I won't have to cut very much of you apart when I can."
"If I can gain control back you won't have to, I should be able to gain control back before I get back to the building." Durant sends Mikael back to the storage building.
Mikael goes to set Thaylon on the ground and when he does he realizes Thaylon is dead. Durant recognizes this and says, "Can you get me a live one? I don't know what this thing is gonna do but I tell you what, it may turn around and go right back to that building and I don't want, I'll have to try and stop it because it might try to kill you guys. It tried to kill Tomaru already once."
Durant askls Tomaru and Mikael to go into a different building so he can see if he can lose and then gain control from the intelligence in the clear pouch.
Tomaru says, "Just do whatever." Tomaru seems to be getting nervous and agitated with Durant's experiments.
"Go, please. Last time I seen you with it's eyes all it wanted to do was kill you Tomaru. I'd prefer if you guys weren't in my sight."
Tomaru stiffens and says, "I think I'll stay and protect these other people if need be."
"I shall wait as well," said Mikael. "Just do whatever it is you're going to do."
Durant sighs.
Tomaru says, "Durant, I'm sorry in advance if for some reason you attack me and I have to cut your head off."
"Well don't cut my head off," Durant said matter of factly. "I told you where the thing is, I'm not giving you a hand to cut off, so just go for the pouch."
Durant then gets a look of pity. "I'm sorry, I only wish for this to work." He allows the presence in the pouch to take control.
Durant thinks to himself, trying to speak to the presence, "Look, I need help. We need help. If you can help, please do so. If not, I'm gonna have to destroy you."
An alien voice is heard in Durant's mind, a voice that quivers and rolls, a voice that drips with nightmares and creation. A voice with the same accent as the Synods. "If I help you now, you have to promise to keep me around and you will never be allowed to sever this mental link. If you try to destroy me I will stop you."
"Does that mean you're going to take control whenever you want, because I can't have that."
"I will be content to go along for the ride until that day comes that I leave. You must do what you can to protect me or I will not help you."
Durant thinks over his decision. "Agreed."
Durant allows a permanent link to be created between his mind and the intelligence in the pouch.
Durant allows the being to take control. Durant walks over to Slag. Tomaru stares intently, waiting but hoping nothing bad will happen.
Durant motions briefly over Slag, then moves to Sylviste and does the same hand gestures, quickly hardly noticeable. He then does the same thing to Foxbane.
Durant then walks over to Nogel. He does nothing. He does nothing after looking at Zemus. He never goes outside to look at Thaylon.
The intelligence then releases control and goes back to a barely noticeable feeling in Durant's mind.
"I don't know what it did, " announces Durant. "It did something."
Durant thinks to the intelligence, "What did you do?"
"Saved their lives."
"What about Nogel and Thay and Zemus?"
"They are beyond my help."
Durant looks at Tomaru and Mikael," Apparently it has saved the lives of those it could but Zemus, Nogel, and Thay are beyond our help. I must rest. The only way this thing is going to get us out of here is by killing those people outside and they don't deserve that."
"True," said Mikael.
"I need to rest and recoup some power. That's the only way I can see us, me being able to get you guys outta here 'cuz we ain't going through that front gate. I don't know of any other way out other than the way we came in."
The voice in Durant's head says, "The Sword General is returning. If you wish for your friends and you to get out of here, gather them close. You must open a doorway to the Synod chamber and place them in the stones."
Durant wonders how he can do this with no psionic energy to use. "Help me gather everyone together," Durant says to Mikael and Tomaru. "I have an idea, something here might work for us. Pull that other body over here."
Durant directs Mikael to gather Foxbane, Sylviste, and Slag. He then decides to gather Zemus, Thaylon and Nogel as well in hopes of being able to get them their last rites.
All the wounded and dead are close as Durant asks the intelligence, "I'm gonna try to open a door. Are you going to give me enough power to do so?"
"Yes, but you had better succeed, because I will be going into sleep."
Durant successfully opens a 'dimension door' to the Synod chamber.
Durant goes drags Foxbane through the door first, then pulls out his light coin.
Mikael and Tomaru carry Slag and Sylviste though, after which the 'dimension door' closes.
The momentary disorientation passes and Durant says,"Lay the bodies in the three slots, that's what I was told to do. It should help them or save them."
Tomaru puts Sylviste in one of the depressions.
Mikael puts Slag in a different depression.
Tomaru helps Durant put Foxbane in the remaining depression.
Everyone takes a deep breathe. Durant says, "The entity has gone to sleep to regain it's power. I need to do the same. We should be safe here until I have enough power to get us out of here."
Durant, Mikael, and Tomaru try to make themselves comfortable in an attempt to get some sleep.
Sometime later, probably the next day 3807, Harven, 1, 8 Orbania, Renalse Synod Chamber, Zeerkirk Mikael and Durant wake up. The dim glow of the continual light coin allows them to see what they are doing. Durant feels refreshed mentally, signalling some time has passed since he laid down.
Foxbane, Slag, and Sylviste awake. They feel like they are covered with a slimy semi gelatinous film/. They sit up and get out and are helped out of the depressions in the rock. They feel fully rested, mentally sound, and physically fit. They clean themselves up as best as possible.
Foxbane asks, "Where are we?"
"In the chamber of the Synods," said Mikael.
Sylviste immediately checks his possessions. He finds his spell book. He moves close to the light coin, opens his spell book and begins memorizing his spells.
"Where is everybody else at?" asked Foxbane.
The pangs of hunger make their presence felt amongst everyone. Durant says, "Slag, we need those rations we gave you, that bag of food." Slag finds the bag, opens it, and hands out food to whoever wants some. "We've got plenty of food."
Duran turns back to Foxbane and says, "This is all that survived."
"What? Where's the general?"
"He is dead," said Durant. "I was not able to bring him or-"
"The general's dead?" interrupted Foxbane.
"He stopped breathing. So did Zemus and so did Thaylon."
Tomaru is startled awake by the movement and talking. He moves to a defensive posture then sees nothing is happening. He relaxes.
Sylviste stops his spell memorization and gets some food.
Foxbane asks,"What about his belt?"
Mikael says, "He's still wearing it as far as I know."
"How long have we been here?" asked Foxbane.
"I feel fully rested mentally so I would say overnight," said Durant.
"Can we go back and try to get him?" Foxbane asked.
"I wanted to bring the bodies at least," said Durant. "But there wasn't time, it was not something we could do at the time."
"Well let's go!" said Foxbane.
"Listen," said Durant, "there were many hundreds of villagers attempting to kill us when we tried to leave through the front gate. All the guards were dead. The only one left was Sixto and he was returning when we managed to get here, uh, because he can not follow. I needed to rest to try and get us all out of here. I will look around and see if I can surmise what is going on and where the bodies are. If possible then I will open a doorway and we can try to bring them here as well where they'll at leats be cut off from the rest of what's going on and from there we can try to take them wherever."
Foxbane said, "If nothing else I've got to take the general's belt back to his lands."
"I think he, his body, unless he doesn't go that way, I think his body deserves whatever proper burial is custom for him," said Durant. "I prefer to get all of him back."
Tomaru reaches into his pouches and gets some food.
Durant eats some of the food that Slag has, then uncovers the light coin so the room is more brightly lit.
Durant begins praying to Aegir, Nors god of the sea. When he mentions Aegir by name, the voice in hs head says, "Not any more you don't."
Durant thinks back,"Who are you then? Can you at least tell me that?"
"You may call me Seldak."
Durant stops his prayers. He uses 'clairvoyance' to look into the storage building.
Durant's mind explodes with the vision of everything over the continent of Mikhal! Every person, every place, all at once, the images flooding his mind, creating a disturbing and wondrous vision that threatens to drive Durant insane. He stops his clairvoyance. He is stunned and confused. He falls over.
"What is it Durant, what is it?" asked Foxbane.
"I don't know, hold on." Durant staggers to his feet. "Can you possibly not help me?" Durant says out loud before he realizes what he is doing. He then opens his eyes and looks at everyone in the room. "Not you guys, I'm talking to the other thing, I'm talking to Seldak."
In Durant's mind he hears, "That wasn't my doing."
"What happened?" asked Durant.
"You are in Zeerkirk, fool."
"Oh, you're kidding. I know you're not kidding but wow."
"I would suggest you use the power now to destroy every enemy on this continent, otherwise you are a fool."
Foxbane says, "Durant what it is, you need some water?"
Durant feels a malevolent, evil sensation coming from Seldak, urging him to kill. Over and pover the idea of "kill, kill, kill" is put into his thoughts.
Durant says, "Easy now, stop."
"What?" said Foxbane, "I just asked if you want some water."
"Not you, sorry. It's Seldak, he's attempting to impose his will."
Tomaru spits out his food and says, "What is this?"
Durant says, "He's uh, I'll have to get back to you later. It's a hitchhiker I'm giving a ride to. A street urchin needed a ride to another city, well he's kinda clmaped onto my brain and he's along for the ride, for now. He's the one that saved your life and both of you." Durant points to Sylviste and Slag. "He gave me enough power to get up here to get away from the Sword General."
Suddenly a picture of Sixto appears in Durant's mind. A clairvoyant picture of Sixto riding hs horse away from Orbania, alone. No idea is given to where Sixto is going other than north, and no idea of what he is doing is known.
"Kill, kill, kill."
Foxbane says, "Diancecht saved my life, I don't know what you're talking about. Do you want some water or not?"
Durant's eyes grow dark, as if the pupil takes up the entire eye. Everyone sees this as his actions have everyone's attention.
Durant chuckles with glee.
"Oh that's not good," said Slag.
Durant puts a hand out as if to stop someone and says, "Just hold on a second [?]. I see Sixto."
"Where is he?" askled Foxbane. "Kill that son of a bitch!"
"He's riding away. I know, I'm thinking about how I can do that."
Foxbane yells, "Explode his head!"
In his mind, Durant thinks to Seldak, "What can I do to kill him from here?"
"All you have to do is will it, you are in Zeerkirk."
"Do I need to lay down in one of these holes?"
"No."
Durant assumes control of the 'clairvoyance' and moves the viewer to a front view of Sixto. Sixto appears unaware of anything unusual going on.
Durant tries to 'will' Sixto into becoming a decrepit old man. Nothing happens, but Sixto does pull on his horses reigns and he begins looking around as if alerted to something strange in his vicinity.
Durant uses 'compact' to shrink Sixto's great helm. This seems to work as Sixto immediately falls off his horse, his helmet compacted to one-tenth it's size. Curiously, the helmet does not break apart and fall off but it is obvious from the blood and flesh that squirts out the air holes and the visor that Sixto's head has been crushed.
In Durant's mind he hears Seldak laughing. "Thank you."
"What is it Durant?" asked Foxbane again.
"I just killed Sixto."
"What?"
"I just killed Sixto."
"How did you do that?"
"I made his helmet really small."
"Just by thinking about it?"
"Well it's something I can do."
Foxbane gets even more excited and says, "Bring Nogel back, if you can kill you can give life! Bring the others back!"
Durant sighs and says, "Anybody can kill."
"Even that goofy ass Zemus, bring him back."
"Anybody can kill."
"I couldn't do that."
"If Seldak couldn't bring them back..."
Slag says, "What's the harm in trying?"
Sylviste moves closer to the light coin and resumes memorizing his spells.
Durant decides to try to use 'clairvoyance' to look at Nogel's body. He does so with no problems this time. He 'teleports' Nogel's body to the Synod chamber. He does the same thing to Zemus and Thaylon's bodies.
Durant says, "Place the bodies in those grooves, the ones you guys woke up in. It may do something."
Foxbane drags Nogel's body into one of the depressions.
Mikael does the same thing to Thaylon.
Foxbane drags Zemus body into the remaining depression.
Durant thinks about Nogel and bringing him back to life. Nothing seems to happen.
Slag begins to cavort and dance, the beginning of his praying for his divine mana.
Foxbane goes over to Nogel's corpse and begins uttering a prayer to Daincecht.
Durant is suddenly racked with horrible pain. He realizes the praying of Slag and Foxbane are causing him grievous wounds and he yells out, "STOP! STOP! STOP!"
Durant's physical body is in tremendous pain. He knows he has been hurt. "Stop praying, don't say another word! Oh my god, you're killing me!"
Foxbane asks, "What did I do?" Slag stops his chanting.
"Don't anybody pray to anybody in here please!" Durant sounds exhausted and weak. "You just hurt me as if a sword just run right through my brain!"
"How?" Foxbane thinks the prayer instead of saying it out loud, wondering if Durant will be affected.
"I don't know, I wish I knew but apparently, wherever we're at, whatever this chamber is, whenever you started saying any of your prayer it just, it was like a knife being stuck in my eyeball."
Everyone now looks at Durant with amazement and a hint of fear. "I am severly damaged from those words you just said."
Foxbane said, "So if I said something else-"
"Please don't," said Durant, "I kid you not, you almost killed me with those words. I don't know what it has to do but it has to do with something praying to another deity here in this room."
"I didn't know," said Foxbane.
"I know you didn't, that's why I was glad I stopped you in time."
Foxbane said, "Make Nogel come back, maybe you need to lie down in here too."
"Yeah, I think I do actually," said Durant, looking hagard. "I'm real bad right now. Please, please, no one say any other prayers please. I don't understand yet what is going on."
In his mind, Durant thinks, "What is going on Seldak? Do you have any idea?"
"You have entered the ranks of the Sword Rulers. Welcome, god of the darkness Durant. Only the god of darkness would kill someone from so far away."
Realizing he may have made a mistake, Durant thinks, "I was hoping his helmet would come off."
Impatient as ever, Foxbane asks, "Are you going to do it Durant or not?"
"Do what?"
"Bring Nogel back to life!"
"I tried what I tried."
Slag begins looking over the bodies in the depressions to determine their cause of death. He does not see anything wrong with them!
Foxbane notices Slag and walks over to the bodies. He looks at Nogel and sees his chest rising and falling!
"He's alive, he's alive! You did it Durant, you did it, he's alive!" Foxbane shouts with genuine joy.
"Don't praise anybody," said Durant.
"I can't believe it, he's back!"
Slag looks again at all three and sees all of them appear to be breathing. He wonders how this is possible.
"Leave them all in there," said Durant, "I'll wait."
Foxbane excitedly says, "You need to lay in there too so it will heal your wounds!"
Zemus groans, "By Heimdall's beard."
Durant screams!
"Say nothing else please Zemus!" yells Durant.
Zemus gets up on his elbows, looks around and says, "Well I'll be a son of a bitch!"
Foxbane offers Zemus food and drink.
"I am hungry," said Zemus. "I had a bad dream. What happened?"
Foxbane says, "You were killed again, and Durant has these amazing powers-"
"Stop, please!" said Durant. He speaks with urgency, and in his voice is heard a tinge of anxiety. "You guys, nobody say any prayers, say nothing regarding any gods, those few words that Zemus just uttered...." His voice trails off as he goes down to one knee, obviously weak.
"But Durant," said Foxbane, "let me ask you a question."
Thaylon gets up, looks at Mikael, and gets up. He walks over to Mikael and grabs the piece of bread Mikael was holding. "Give me that." He starts eating as if he had not eaten in days.
Durant collapses on the cold stones of the Synod chamber.
Zemus yells out for Durant and moves to help him up.
Mikael says, "Help me put him in one of these slots."
"Maybe it would be best if we killed him," said Foxbane.
Slag says, "Might be, something's not right with him."
Tomaru says, "This is weird, I wonder if you (Slag) tried to heal him you would actually kill him?"
"I bet you I would," said Slag.
Foxbane says, "That would be weird." Pause. "Try."
Foxbane and Slag laugh, finding levity in a moment of gravity.
Durant starts reaching for one of the depressions and says, "Put me in the slot."
Zemus and Mikael drag him to one of the slots.
Durant looks at Foxbane and says, "Remember what I said."
"If his mortal shell dies, what will happen to his soul?" asked Slag.
As everyone but Sylviste looks on, Durant closes his eyes to rest. Suddenly a darkness appears over Durant's body, and for the briefest of moments he appears as a dark mind flayer, cold and still, in the depression.
Only Durant appears to be in the depression now and everyone looks at each other, a sense of foreboding penetrating each of their souls.
Foxbane yells out, "See? Did you see it? I saw it! Ahhh!"
Zemus yells out in horror. He backs up.
"Kill it!" yells Foxbane.
Zemus reaches for his horn.
"I'm telling you something is wrong!" said Foxbane.
From the depression comes, "Don't, stop. Please, don't do anything! Let me rest first. You're killing me here!"
In Zemus's mind he prays. Durant, sensing this somehow, thinks of everyone in the chamber (except himself) being teleported back to the storage building down in the courtyard. They immediately disappear.
Everyone except Durant finds themselves in the storage building, possessions included. Sylviste is the most disturbed but says nothing.
Foxbane looks at Nogel. Nogel, laying down with his eyes open, says nothing. "General, what do we do?"
Nogel gets up and looks around.
Sylviste sees this and says, "What the hell just happened?"
Nogel says, "Yeah! I'm not sure what we do? Who here knows what the <expletive deleted> is going on?" He looks ate everyone.
"Where's Durant?" asked Sylviste.
"The only one who knows what the <expletive deleted> is going on," said Foxbane, "is Durant."
"Where is he?" Sylviste's voice climbs higher.
Mikael says, "He is back in the tower."
Nogel asks, "How do you know?"
"I assume he's back there."
Nogel snorts.
Sylviste asks what was going on while he was studying his spells.
Slag tells Sylviste, "Durant is no longer aligned with us."
Durant contacts Nogel and thinks,"Nogel, listen." Nogel then relays what Durant tells him.
"Durant's in my mind, he says he moved us out here, and he needs to rest. He can explain more later. He says if we slip up and say something we could hurt him."
Foxbane looks out the shuttered windows of the storage building.
The sun light filters into the courtyard but the sun is not yet over the inner walls. They can see servants putting the courtyard back in order, including the removal of the last dead guard from the pervious night's fight.
Mikael tells Sylviste what happened in the Synod chamber, including the image of the dark mindflayer on Durant.
Sylviste says,"So you seen an image of a mind flayer inside there?"
"Yes," said Mikael.
"And apparently inside those little poison bags before? So that's that."
Mikael says, "If we want Durant back, we have to destroy the pouch of goo."
"I don't know if it's that simple," said Slag.
"It may not be," said Mikael.
Thaylon says sarcastically, "We're way the <expletive deleted> out of my league now."
Slag says, "I think Durant has gone way past-"
"If he's in there," said Thaylon," and he can kill anyone with a thought."
"We could be dead any time," said Slag in a defeated tone.
Zemus speaks in an unmistakable tone, "I don't give a <expletive deleted> about any of these Sword Rulers. My vow still stands, and if he's joined them, then he's going to die too."
Nogel looks at Zemus but says nothing.
"I wish I knew if my path was still aligned against the Sword Rulers," said Slag. "I'm not sure now."
Foxbane said, "I know mine is. But how do we get out of here without killing all these people?"
Tomaru asks Slag, "Are you unconvinced or are you sure they are not the ones that destroyed Little Stream?"
"I'm not convinced they are the ones that did it, no," said Slag. "I'm still trying to figure that out."
"Then your path has not changed," said Tomaru, seemingly convinced by his own advice. "But perhaps, if you are still touched by your god you may ask for guidance. And now that you are out of the tower, you may freely ask."
Slag knows he is not capable of casting any spells that divine the future or those that reveal omens or portents.
Slag looks over the papers he took from the tower, seeing they are shipping forms, bills of lading, and requisition forms.
Sylviste goes back to memorizing his spells.
Everyone else takes part in a discussion while remaining in the building.
[Taken from emails following the game] Slag begins by passing out a chunk of bread to all assembled members and saying this small prayer....
Valiant Nuada of the white sword, Who subdued the Firbolg of blood, For love of the Tribe, for pains of Danu's children, Hold thy shield over us, protect us all,
Hold thy shield over us, protect us all.
Danu beloved! Mother of the Shining Ones, Shield, oh shield us, Lady of nobleness, And Brigit the beauteous, shepherdess of the flocks. Safeguard thou our animals, encircle us together,
Safeguard thou our animals, encircle us together.
And Ellen, beneficent, benign, Governess of the trackways of power, Invoke the star of power upon the path, Guide well thou ourselves, shield our procession,
Guide well thou ourselves, shield our procession.
O Mother! O Maiden! O Crone of Wisdom! Be the Triad with us day and night, On the machair plain or on the mountain ridge, Be the Triad with us and her cloak around us,
Be the Triad with us and her cloak around us.
Slag begins walking back and forth among the party members
"My recent days have been marked by trials and tribulations that I could never have envisioned. My home was eradiacted, my people all killed, everything I knew was taken from me and I was left with what you see here. I am a shell of my former being. I died the night my village was destroyed and I was reborn. I was reborn with a drive to know why this horror befell my people and a tangible connection to Goibhniu. This connection, this link conveys raw power without guidance. Those assembled here I beg for guidance. I am an outlet for Goibnius power and that power has grown within me since our meeting. For this reason I feel our paths are intertwined help me understand why."
Slag looks to each member when making these statements,
"Longsword scares me, he is a powerful force far beyond my understanding. We served his purpose. What is Longsword? What is his purpose and why have we allowed ourselves to serve him?" I ask each of you this question..."
Foxbane stands up and says to the group, "I’m not real sure who this Longsword fella is either. All I know is what you guys told me. But he’s a Sword Ruler or one of his kind, then his neck goes on the block.
"Maybe it’s the time of year. Maybe it’s something else, but I’ve got a feeling this stuff is coming to an end.
"When I woke up in that room, laying in those things, I told myself I’d never reveal what had happened to me in the fight, when I went down. I know I’ve got to now.
"I was standing there, swinging away, when everything seemed to slow down. My staff missed the pukes head and it caused me to over-swing. That’s when my side got exposed and his short sword bit into me. And it hurt.
"I remember it feeling like I’d fallen into fire and I saw the ground racing up to meet me. Then it all went dark. Blackness.
"But the neat thing was the pain had gone away. Nothing hurt. The old cuts and bruises that I’d almost forgotten about because they were always with me, didn’t ache. The new ones from yesterday’s fighting weren’t nagging at me. Nothing. No pain. And it was wonderful...
"Then when I was look around me, or maybe my eyes were closed, I don’t know. But when I was laying in this blackness, I saw a spot of white. It was moving towards me and at first I felt afraid." ’Foxbane’ looks at Nogel at this admission of weakness.
Returning to his story he continues, "This whiteness approached and as it got closer, my fear went away and I found myself surrounded in white light. My eyes were open, but the light was so bright it was difficult again to tell if they really were.
"So as I’m moving my head about to try and see something. I hear a voice I’d not heard since I was a boy. The voice says, ’Look’ee here, Boyo. How you been a-doin’?’ It was my Uncle Norvoa, my father’s brother, but he’d died when I was still a lad.
"He says to me, ’Boyo...’ That’s what he used to call me. ’Boyo, What has you been a-doin’ with yourself then?’
"I asked him, ’Uncle Nor? Is that you?’ ’Why ’corse it be me, Boyo.’ Then he steps out from the light and there’s my good uncle. The one who taught me to fish and hunt. I’d forgotten how much I missed him."
’Foxbane’ looks down and tries to wipe away a tear, but everyone sees him do it. He sniffs. "Anyway, my uncle starts talking to me. He tells me he’s been proud of me, but that I shouldn’t be there. I asked him where THERE was, and he told me I was in the afterworld.
"I asked about my father and my Uncle told me, that when I was born, my Uncle had been selected to be my Entry Guide so it would be him and not my father to bring me to the Other Side.
"As we were talking I heard a booming, rough voice that seemed to come from all around us. It asked, ’Is this he?’ Another booming voice, but softer, not womany, but softer answered, ’It is Great One.’ The rough voiced one said, ’Good. Normally, I care not for the particulars of one, but it seems without him and the other, my people will suffer. This I cannot allow to be.’
"The softer voice answered, ’He was dead, but I have beseeched Arawan to stay his grasp for a while longer so that this one and the other may continue there work against the usurpers.’ It was then I saw this one with the softer voice and, don’t ask me how, I knew he was Diancecht.
"Diancecht moved towards me and placed his finger in the middle of my forehead. He said, ’There. You will be whole when you awake. You have more work to do, young Buliwyf. Do not squander my gift to you. Take better care of yourself. Risk not and do not throw away your life and limb so carelessly.’ Diancecht turned towards my uncle and told him he’d have to wait longer. My uncle hugged me and then faded away from my sight.
"Diancecht then turned to look at me with a stern expression on his face. He said, ’I charge you Buliwyf to be the protector of Branidon, whom you know as Slag. He is a favorite of Goibhniu and has work to do on Skell. Keep him safe and he will keep you whole. The two of you together, working in concert, will bring back the glory of the Celts.’ I couldn’t believe what he was saying. I was very confused.
"The last thing I remember was his smiling face and the light began to fade. I had more questions and wanted to speak with my father, but apparently I wouldn’t get the chance. I opened my eyes and I was in the room laying in that depression, starving to be fit and tied. I don’t know what to make of any of this, but there it is..."
Thaylon, chewing on a piece of bread, rather non elvish in his eating of it, says, "No legends of Longsword or of Mechanus do I know. But then again, I am but a humble amassador's son who just wants to get out of here alive."
"I can tell you this," Thaylon said, looking at Slag, "I'm sure as <expletive deleted> not serving Longsword because I want to. It seems to me we are beginning to see a many layered situtation involving law and chaos. Every time we think we're done, something else happens and we have to either kill it or move around it. Where I come from we call this qartlas, or maze in the southern tongue. We are in a maze. We have to find the way out."
"I pray to the Seldarine every day. I have faith. I also have years if need be to get out of there. I might possibly see how this all ends. The rest of you except Mikael may not live to see the final outcome. "
"There are two things I wish to redress right now. One, Zemus," Thaylon says," you are freaking me out. What is your deal with the dying and coming back. I'm sorry, but I don't believe you anymore when you say it's a trick you learned from the Bridge Guardians."
"Two, I'm no sage or klythardem schalendagos, but something tells me Durant is doing something he shouldn't. Wasn't he the one who called the gods before, in Kullturanthas? Sorry, I mean the Graystone Forest? I'm not so sure we should be attracting that kind of attention anymore."
Thaylon waits to see if anyone says anything interesting, thinking to himself he hasn't yet from anyone here.
Zemus says, "You tell me then, Thaylon. Please, you tell me and then we'll both know."
Slag seemingly in thought starts slowly .. ..
"Foxbane .. .. it would seem that you know more of the road I am to travel than I do, or the road we are to travel it would seem .. .. your story weighs heavy on me .. .. I am sorry for this burden that has been placed on you but it is not a burden to be taken lightly will you help me down the path before us, even though we know not where it leads?"
"I dunno ’bout that. It might’ve been a dream. I thought I was dying. I’m no Oracle, like The Gerg is or anything. I’m just a shepherd trying to end this problem, that’s all. If our paths really do merge and go on together, I’ll walk along with you Dwarf. By the Celts, it sure has been strange so far!" Foxbane extends a hand to Slag.
Slag grasps Foxbanes hand, his ruined face twisting into his half sneer / smile.
Releasing his grasp he turns to Thaylon...
"Thaylon your words ring true, we are lost, but I do not believe blind faith will set us free. We must make conscious decisions and see them to an end. Reacting to the situation is what has brought us to this end and this end has furthered Longswords designs. I do not want to be party to furthering Longswords designs whether he be in league with the Sword Rulers or no."
"My observations of Zemus are troublesome. With each of his deaths his actions have become increasingly Chaotic. This chaotic behavior has culminated with him going forth to slay the unconscious soldiers as described in Mikals account of the events after I lost consciousness in the battle."
Zemus looks incredulously at Slag. "I'm right here, and burned dwarf of the anvil or no, I'll not be redressed as if I am not!"
Turning to Zemus...
"When you awoke after being killed by Longsword you promised to discuss with me about how stupid your actions were. I am waiting.................."
"I suppose challenging Longsword was stupid, Slag," Zemus said with a chuckle. His features, dark of late, lifted, as if a shadow passed on from above. "I'm glad everyone was witness to my bravery. Especially those two." Zemus points to Nogel and Sylviste.
"I see the new mutual admiration society going on there and I'm of a mind to join you two. I know how Sylviste gets talked down to by some of you, not mentioning any names, FOXBANE," Zemus chuckles again and momentarily coughs on some food.
"Nogel, I'm in this now. I'm not letting anyone get away with going against Heimdall now. I'm with you." Zemus turns to Sylviste, "And you, Sylviste, as far as your killing of stunned guards, guess what, they would have done the same thing to us, and they did, to Nogel, just a little while ago. Sixto put the 'hold' on Nogel and those guards chopped him up. So don't let anyone make you feel bad about killing them. This is war."
"As I said before," said Nogel, " each person will be judged, not by us, but by whoever they pray to. I already know where I am going." Nogel turns to look at the tower and breaks off a bit of bread. "Thanks Slag, or whoever for the bread."
"Now we should all pray that Durant is ok. We need him."
Slag nods to Nogel.
"I pass forth no judgement towards any persons actions these days. I have performed acts I did not think myself capable of in these trying times. Each of us will be judged in our own time and way as Nogel has stated."
"I fear Durants situation may be beyond us. I will say a prayer for Durant every night although what good it will do I cannot say, the mere utterance of divine words in his presence has brought him pain and hurt."
A look of pain and sadness forms on Slags face.
"The answers I seek will not be answered here, today, that much is clear. I assent to sit back idly and will trouble you no more with my ramblings. It seems the truth must be revealed in its own time. I hope that time does not come too late."
Slag turns and walks away from those assembled.
Meanwhile, inside the Synod chamber, Durant has an elightening conversation with Seldak.
[Taken from emails following the game]
Durant will ask Seldak:
I would like to get to know you a little better since you will be tagging along with me for a while, So what are you?
I am a future member of the brain pool, but you may call me a baby illithid.
I’m not sure what that means or is. What is this brain pool you speak of? Is that similar to the pool down in the dungeon? What was that?
Yes, it was going to be my future home. Now you are my home.
Where are you from?
I am now from you, you are my mind shield.
What I meant is where are your kind from here on Skell, or is it from another Plane that you herald from?
We come from many places.
What and how does this chamber heal me?
I am not sure, but I know it has to do with the crystals and the round shape. I don't know more.
What are the scope of OUR powers?
While in Zeerkirk we can do almost anything we want, Zeerkirk amplifies our psionic powers and apparently you have more than the previous hosts.
Will I still need to eat while in here?
No.
I've noticed that there are a few new things that I can do.
You gain these abilities from me.
Why did you want one of the Sword Ruler Generals dead?
Because the Sword Rulers are the tools of the illithids, and when one gets in our way, we remove them.
Why does the holy words of the other gods hurt me?
Because in Zeerkirk, holy ground is where you are and all will worship you soon.
Yeah...Ok...Who will?
Will the same thing happen outside of the Zeerkirk?
No, your avatar will be unaffected.
Avatar? You mean another being as I that I will see and live through from here?
Yes.
Will it look like me?
Yes.
Where does it come from?
It comes from you, but how I am nt sure.
Can you read my mind?
Yes, droll as it may be, but I see great things to come from us.
I knew it.
Do you have any idea what happened to my people and lands?
According to what I see in your memory, no, but I will see if you have anything hidden or blocked, it may take time to figure that out.
Answers are what I’m after.
What is it you want here on Skell?
A continuous food supply and eventual domination, such as is our right, especially now that you have changed sides to our illithid ways.
Your ways? Lets not get carried away here. So far I have done what I thought I needed to do for my own reasons, you may have made that much easier for me but some of the other things I will be doing we help people rather than hurt them.
Who are you looking for?
Power, knowledge untold and the ability to rule the world.
Not bad, somebody has got to rule. I seek untold knowledge as well, but I do not wish to rule anything, yet.
Other then keeping you alive, what would you want me to do?
Nothing, for now, seeing how I am but newly awakened. I will tell you when more is required, but seeing how you agreed to keep me alive, that is all I expect. For now.
When you need something else perhaps we will meet a new bargain.
Do I need to keep you, the jelly sack, with me or can I put it in a safe place?
I need to be somewhere warm, anything under your clothing is sufficient.
Are you going to grow into something else or do you just inhabit the minds of others during your lifetime?
Who killed the guards through out the rest of the Zirkirk?
I don't know.
Hmm. That intrigues me. I wonder if it was the Sundercard guy from the dungeons? What do you know of him?
I know Termagaunt thought he was important, but that's all I know.
I only seen you kill 5 in the court yard.
I did not kill anyone. That was you and Incu.
Don't fight it, Durant, you killed them just like you wanted to. Just as you killed Sixto.
You can pin Sixto on me baby, nicer things could not have happened to a craftier guy, but it was Incu's will and power that took out the guards that were attacking us, good job.......teach me.
Are you Evil?
What does that mean? I am unfamiliar with this term.
Well if you don’t know what Evil is then there is still hope for you yet. I can’t say you are Good but maybe you will learn how what you want can be achieved by doing so in a Good manor.
I'm not Evil and do not want to become Evil, so don't expect anymore rampant killing sprees, Sixto"s deserved what he got but not all should be out rite killed with out trial, although I will use you to defend us and my companions if threatened or attacked.
I don't understand, I hope you don't think you can just choose when life is allowed and when it is not. You have chosen the dark path. Get used to it. It is easier this way. Deep down you want the easy way, killing Sixto from afar, in secret, without his knowledge, was an assassination of the highest degree and I am proud to be your lower companion.
Yeah, there might be others that will meet that same fate or maybe I can use these powers in a more creative way. The Dark Path is not what I wanted but power does corrupt and absolute power......well I hope not to find out.
I'm going to do things in a different way then you may be used to, so just chill out and enjoy the ride.
I will chill out and enjoy the ride as you say, but don't forget, your ideas about getting rid of the Sword Rulers may be in conflict with your path. Once you agreed to use my powers and embraced the dark path, you can be sure you will be noticed by those powers who oppose what we want, an end to the Sword Rulers. Their time as a tool are over.
There are also those that want the same thing as we, for now we will help them to conquer the Sword Rulers.
The child must die.
The child? What child is that you speak of? And why?
The child of the Sword. The regent, of course. He must die or the Sword Rulers will gain too much power.
<pause>
Ahh yes, I see now, you have met Longsword. His name is Mabelode and he has many things he doesn't want you to know. I will reveal what I know of him if you gather what dust of Zeerkirk you can convince your friends to give up and put them in a bag with me. It will amplify our powers when your avatar comes.
Cool, why don’t I just teleport it here right now?
Yes, why don't you. Make sure you get all of it from your friends.
Where is this Avatar traveling from? Is it far?
It is coming from your mind, from your power to create. It will appear outside Zeerkirk soon.
Now sleep, and when you awake, your new body will be here to leave Zeerkirk. You will never have to fear death again. Your avatar will be called Durango, or Dark Durant in the speech of these peasants. You are now a god among insects and as long as your body remains in the Inkalagon (mind chamber) you will be forever replenished. Should our avatar perish, another will be available in one year, but we will not die.
Catchy name, I like it. Will this Avatar need sleep or food?
Yes, it will, just as you once did.
Can you explain how it works to me?
It will be as if you were there, it will do as you do. You will feel, hear, taste what it does. And you will feel it's pain.
So were the Mind Flayer’s that attacked us in the forest avatars?
No, they were sent from here to destroy you. They were of this world.
What’s with the chicken bones and round lead disks they were carrying?
Symbols of identification, spell components, nothing you need to worry about.
Our avatar now has the psionic science of telepathy, and you will be able to read sentient being's minds, or such minds that they have.
Unfortunately, I can sense your dismay.
Oh, does it show?
Get used to it, if you leave Zeerkirk, as the whole entity that came in, you will be thrown down by those powers who support those like Sixto. Luckily, no Sword Rulers are allowed back, as are none of the Nors.
Allowed back? Back to where? And do you mean the Nors gods?
None of the Sword Ruler or Nors avatars are allowed back in Renalsite lands.
But there are more powers out there that don't look kindly on indiscriminate killing of sentient beings. Death comes in many colors and shapes and you have awoken him. When a power kills, it gets the attention of other powers. Meddling, is it called?
Could that be the big Red Skull that destroyed the city on my island? I want revenge!
I know nothing of the big red skull.
I hope that answers your questions.
Before I rest I would like to do a couple of things.
I want to rid the Zeerkirk of all the dead beings (guards), just make them disintegrate all at once.
And I would like to contact my friends and speak with them.
You have it to do, Durango.
End Game Players present:Map-man, Czar, Broom, Scott S, Crazy Dan
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:36:58 GMT -6
Game Update 3807, Harven 1, 8 Orbania, Renalse Zeerkirk Awakening The servants leave the courtyard. Now Zeerkirk is deathly quiet.
The servants in charge of the dead bodies put them on a carts and wheel them outside Zeerkirk. Just as the carts are leaving the castle, Durant disintigrates them. The servants and undertakers all flee the castle, leaving it empty. The group is unaware of this.
The group (Zemus, Mikael, Nogel, Tomaru, Slag, Foxbane, Sylviste, and Thaylon) leaves the storage building. They stand in the courtyard, wondering where everyone has gone.
Slag begins walking away. Nogel tells him not to wander too far.
Mikael takes the quiver of arrows Foxbane had given to him and returns them to Foxbane. "Thank you."
Sylviste looks around the courtyard for crossbows, bows, or anything of use. He finds nothing.
Tomaru asks Sylviste if he needs a crossbow
"I'd rather have a bow but I'll take a crossbow," said Sylviste.
Tomaru says, "I picked up a crossbow before." He does not say where it is now.
Foxbane thinks back to what he was told about the first fight in the courtyard, the fight that included Zemus blowing his horn and everyone having wax stuffed into their ears.
"What's all this talk about people cutting people's throats? Who cut somebodies throat?" Foxbane looks at everyone and sees varying degrees of interest in his question. No one answers right away.
Mikael says, "Zemus."
"What?" said Foxbane.
"When all the guards were stunned," continued Mikael, "Zemus was out there killing them."
Foxbane turns to Zemus and asks, "Is that part of your, uh, your god said that's all right for you to do some evil <expletive deleted> like that?"
The question seems to get Zemus' attention. "Are you asking in good faith or are you asking to start a fight?"
"I'm aksing why you're out there cutting somebody's throat who's unconscious on the ground."
Zemus says, "First of all, I didn't cut anybody's throat, I bashed their <expletive deleted> heads in. Does that make a difference?"
"That's not what he (Mikael) said. Somebody said something about cutting people's throats while they were unconscious."
"They were mistaken, I was bashing their heads in with my sword, with my boots, whatever I could find." Zemus seems defiant to Foxbane's questioning and thinks to himself, "I suppose one more won't matter in the end, shepherd."
Foxbane stays on the hunt, "While they were unconscious."
"They were certainly moving, although thanks to my horn," Zemus grabs the cow horn hanging across his chest,"they were taken out and made helpless for a while."
"You bashed a helpless guy's head in uh?"
Zemus replies indignantly, "He would have done the same thing to me."
"But that makes it all right," said Foxbane.
"Once Nogel warned them that we were coming," said Zemus, "they took it upon themselves to follow their misguided faith. That made it ok."
Mikael says,"As long as you can justify it to your god."
"Who are you to talk to me about my god, Lord Mikael?" Zemus wonders why Mikael would pick now to speak about that which he has shown no aptitude for in the past. Mikael does not respond.
Foxbane asks again about the cutting of throats.
Mikael, Thaylon, Nogel, and Zemus all say they saw or remember no one cutting anybody's throat.
Tomaru remains silent.
Nogel says, " I did make the order to dispatch anyone that was our enemy by any means necessary, and if that means cutting someone's throat while they are incapacitiated, though a waste of energy and not a correct war maneuver, may have saved us trouble down the line. However, I did not witness anyone cutting anybody's throat. I did witness the aftermath and some people's throats were cut."
Foxbane asks simply, "Then who did it?"
"I did not see anybody," said Nogel, " I was too busy slicing them while they stood, chopping their heads off."
"Tomaru, did you do it?" asked Foxbane.
"I didn't do it," said Tomaru.
Foxbane looks around. "Slag has walked away. Mikael didn't do it, correct?"
"No."
"It wasn't Durant, was it?" Foxbane seems to be going somewhere with his questions.
"If he did I didn't see him," said Mikael. "I don't know, I didn't see anyone slash anybody's throat."
"What about you, Sylviste?" Foxbane looks at the young elf.
Tomaru mumbles, "It would be dishonorable of me to do that."
"Foxbane continues, "What about you, did you cut anybody's throat?"
Sylviste stops memorizing his spells and says, "Yes, I did cut people's throats."
"You did?" Foxbane's tone indicates he received the answer he was looking for. "And why did you do that again?"
"Because they were gonna kill us all and there were several people that were helpless."
This conversation, consisting of assigning blame, figuring out motives, and trying to see the point in combat and war, takes some time and ends with Nogel saying after this combat is over, he will see Foxbane safely to a place where he will not have to partake in the horrors of combat any longer. It is clear Sylviste and Nogel's ideas about war and death are more grim then the others.
Sylviste goes to Slag and asks him to bless a piece of leather for his 'armor' spell. Slag casts 'bless' on the leather.
Foxbane points to Sylviste and says, "You see what he's doing over there Nogel? That son of a bitch is out for himself, period. What makes you think that he won't cut your <expletive deleted> throat if it crosses his mind that that is what he needs to do to get out of something? Anyone that is gonna do that will do that to anybody. At any time, for any reason they think is important."
Foxbane keeps talking, trying to convince Nogel of Sylviste's evil nature. After a pause, Nogel asks, "Are you done?"
"Until something else crosses my mind."
Nogel attempts to create a signal that Foxbane should make when he is done talking. Nogel is beginning to understand one of Foxbane's trick's in arguing is to try and talk over and interrupt whoever he is arguing with. Nogel learns quickly that Foxbane will not abide by the signal when during another round of the conversation Foxbane interrupts again. Foxbane also mocks Nogel and uses Nogel's own saying against him, out of context, to illustrate his points.
Having heard enough, Nogel threatens to punch Foxbane in the mouth if he interrupts again, calling Foxbane a "boy." Nogel hopes using the term "boy" may either provoke Foxbane or cause Foxbane some humiliation.
Foxbane does not interrupt.
Nogel reminds everyone what Ganwieghn said about Sylviste when Sylviste was brought to the CELTs. He also says no one, except maybe Durant, can tell what someone's going to do.
"Finally, if you want somebody to change, if you think Sylviste is the problem here, you need to get your priorities straight. The problem is up there." Nogel points to the tower. "It could be very possible that this Durant could be no longer with us. We don't know what that is."
Turning to Foxbane, "You tried to pray and that hurt him? What did that mean?"
"Yeah, what does that mean?" asked Thaylon.
Nogel says,"There, I'm done. If you want to respond to that, go right ahead, otherwise I suggest you try and get some rest,. because Mikael, you're going to be on first watch with Thaylon. Tomaru, you're gonna be on second watch with me." Nogel looks over and yells, "Slag! Get over here. Bring Sylviste with you."
Slag and Sylviste come over to the others.
"You're going to be on third watch with Sylviste. I suggest you try to get whatever sleep you can now."
When Sylviste makes to speak, Nogel tells him he doesn't want to hear it.
Zemus asks "Why are you setting watches now, it's day time?"
Nogel replies, "Bad choice of words. What I want is sentrys then, lookouts, to watch while the rest of us prepare for the day. Let the spellcasters do what they need, the rest of us can prepare for whatever the day brings."
Tomaru whispers something to Foxbane.
Foxbane says, "Why don't you say it out loud? Call him a jack off! Don't you have any balls from that country you're from?"
Slag laughs.
"One last thing," said Nogel,"if anybody disturbs me during my prayers, I'll punch Foxbane in the mouth!" He laughs, as does everyone else.
Slag prays in his usual loud and boisterous manner. Foxbane asks Slag what the language is he is using. Slag says it is Manzagaulish.
Foxbane is told a little of what Slag did to become a priest of Goibhniu.
Sylviste memorizes his spells. Eventually Thaylon gets a chance to memorize his spells as well.
Sylviste casts 'armor' on himself.
Foxbane and Tomaru decide to go to the kitchens.
Everyone hears the sounds of people outside Zeerkirk. A few go up to the castle walls and look down. They see angry peasants outside the moat yelling curses at them. Someone shoots an arrow at Sylviste but he gets down behind the merlon for cover.
Sylviste decides to go search through the castle to see what he can find, hoping to find weapons, maybe a bow and some arrows.
Durant awakes in the tower. He uses 'clairvoyance' to see everyone in the courtyard below. He uses his connection with Seldak to access the telepathic psionic discipline.
He uses 'contact' on everyone except Zemus, then uses 'mindlink' to telepathically communicate with everyone. He can hear everyone's thoughts, but only his thoughts are heard by them. This means the group can not communicate with each other at this time, at least not telepathically.
"Good morning," thinks Durant.
Startled, Foxbane yells out, "Where you at?"
"I'm not with you yet."
Foxbane looks at Tomaru, "Did you hear that too, Tomaru?"
"Yeah, I heard it." Tomaru then speaks into the air, "If you're not with us yet, watch out for the crowd."
"I'm aware of them out there."
Foxbane asks again, "Where you at?"
"I'm here in the castle."
Foxbane shouts even louder, "Where?"
"You don't have to talk so loud, Foxbane, I can hear you just fine."
The others are confused by what they are hearing, only hearing Durant and not Foxbane or Tomaru.
Sylviste asks, "How can you hear us without being here?"
"The same way I can talk to you without being there."
Zemus doesn't seem to notice the confused looks on the faces of the people still in the courtyard. He is not hearing anything unusual, but he does hear the crowd amassing outside Zeerkirk. He continues to pray.
Sylviste asks, "How come your powers are so farther-"
"Easy, I come to tell you something," Durant thought. "What do you mean so far advanced?"
Foxbane yells again, "What is it Durant? We'll do whatever you say."
"Anyway, listen, all I wanted to tell you's is, uh-"
Tomaru asks, having found his way to the kitchens, "Do you want some eggs?"
"We're cooking breakfast if you'd like some," shouted Foxbane.
"Ok, if everyone could just not say anything for a moment, let me get out what I have to say."
Tomaru says to Foxbane, "Uh oh, he's going to be like Nogel now."
"Don't punch me in the mouth!" yelled Foxbane. "That was a good one, wasn't it Tomaru?" Foxbane chuckles.
"I'll be rejoining you shortly in the courtyard. We can devise a plan to get out of here. I just wanted to let you's know, I'm still with you."
Foxbane begins shouting nonsense so Durant stops the 'mindlinks' and drops all 'contacts'. Foxbane puts on a cooking apron and commences making some food.
Zemus looks around, noticing the strange looks on everyone's faces. "What are you all doing?"
Nogel says, "You didn't hear Durant?"
"No," said Zemus. Immediately Zemus begins forming conspiracy theories in his head. "Did you all here Durant?"
Thaylon and Mikael says they did. Slag walks over to the others.
"I see there is something wrong with Zemus' head that he can't here it," said Mikael.
Slag asks Zemus, "Your god Heimdall, I hear you call his name often. What is his virtue?"
Zemus says, "Heimdall is the god of the dawn light and guardians. He is the son of Odin and nine giant sisters. Heimdall was born on the horizon and nurtured on the strength of the earth, the moisture of the sea, and the warmth of the sun. He has the power to see a hundred miles by day or night, and his hearing is so sensitive that he can hear grass growing in Midgard. Heimdall lives in a great castle located atop the bridge Bifrost, which connected Midgard and Asgard before it was broken during a terrible battle. In his true form, he is a strapping warrior in white armor. He carries a flashing sword and the famous alarm horn, Gjallerhorn." Zemus continues, "Heimdall’s main duty is guarding the rainbow bridge, Bifrost. He will not allow anybody to cross it without Odin’s express permission. He is the one who will summon the other gods to Ragnarok by blowing upon Gjallerhorn. Heimdall is the sworn enemy of Loki, and will always come to aid mortals caught up in the mischief god’s plots."
Satisfied, Slag goes back to preparing for what may come today. Little did he know what would come next.
A stange man walks into the courtyard, coming from the northeastern doorway, the one that leads to the tower where Durant is. It has dark hair, average height and weight, and dressed in black and wearing dark studded leather armor. A long scar, running from his right eye down to the left part of his chin, seems to enhance the mystery of this new man.
Everyone in the courtyard takes a fighting stance. Foxbane, Tomaru, and Sylviste are not there.
"Easy Slag, it's me, Durant. You can call me Durango for this form."
"Form?" asked Slag.
Nogel shifts warily.
"Easy Nogel, I told you I would be coming down." The voice that comes from Durango is the same as Durant's. "I'm sorry, did I forget to mention this?" Durant indicates his appearance.
"Yes," said Mikael. "It is something that you should have mentioned."
Nogel asks Mikael to ask Durango something only Durant would know.
"I was going to ask him about the fish," said Mikael.
Durango says irritably, "What about it? I ask that you not refer to me as that anymore."
"Where did the fish land?"
"In Gerg's castle, on the stairway."
Mikael says, "Ok, that's not something anybody else would know."
"Unless I can read your mind," said Durango.
Mikael answers back with a wit heretofore rarely seen, "First I have to have a mind you can read."
"It's not that small, " said Durango.
Nogel relaxes somewhat and says, "What's the deal here?"
"This for the time being is what I will hbe traveling as. A lot of things have happened. A new book has been started in my life."
Nogel says, "I've heard stories that you've changed before and that's how you gained the white streak. Now that's gone and you're dark haired? How many changes must you go through molted lizard?"
This comment draws puzzling looks from everyone.
"I don't know, when these things happen they happen."
"Will my prayers harm you still?" asked Slag.
Durant says, "That was because of the amplification in the tower. The tower amplifies the psionic abilites and your doing that in there amplified it and anything like that would have hurt me, or one of my kind, someone that can use their abilities with their mind. That is the reasoning that I understand as to what has happened."
Slag says, "Very strange."
"I have never known Durant to be anything but strange," said Mikael.
Nogel orders Thaylon to go get Tomaru and Foxbane. "Does anybody know where Sylviste is?"
Durango says, "I think he is looking for something, but I'm not sure what. He hasn't found it yet."
Durango then says, "I disposed of the remaining dead bodies before they stared stinking the place up."
Slag keeps making groaning noises every time Durango speaks.
Mikael asks Durango if he knows where Sylviste is.
Durango says he is running around in the castle somewhere, probably looting.
Thaylon, seeing Foxbane and Tomaru busily cooking away, shouts from the doorway to the kitchen. Foxbane and Tomaru are surprised by the silent elf! Pots clatter, utensils fly in the air, and food falls to the floor.
Thaylon laughs and tells them Nogel wants them.
Foxbane and Tomaru compose themselves and go back to the courtyard. When they get there Thaylon points out Durango and says, "Look at that guy."
"Oh great, another mouth to feed," said Foxbane, still wearing his cooks apron.
When Foxbane hears Durango use Durant's voice, he yells in surprise again. "No, it's the same mouth to feed," said Durango.
"That's spooky!" said Foxbane. "You are a godling"
Mikael says Durant has done this before and not to worry about it. "The last time it was a fish, now it's this."
Foxbane asks, "What gives?" He looks Durango up and down, noticing Durango appears to be roughly the same age in appearance as Durant, that of late teens or early twenties and human. "Why did you change?"
"It was necessary so I could accompany you. So we can continue to destroy the Sword Rulers!"
Foxbane reiterates, "Why the change, I don't understand. Why did you have to change so you could continue to accompany us?"
"Because I, it's hard to say. Not all of my answers, not all of my questions have been answered yet. I'm still feeling out what is going on. This form will better , will be more useful to the group than my other one."
Foxbane stammers, searching for words to ask. "So I don't, uh, this is beyond me. I don't understand. Where is Durant?"
"Right here."
"No, where is the body of Durant?"
Zemus, watching in silence as Foxbane's dogged style of interrogation is turned upon Durango, smiles inwardly. He thinks, "Yes, explain your actions to the child. Explain, but do not explain, as is your want, Durant. You can't fool me and you can't fool Heimdall. I can't wait for this to play out. I wonder how Foxbane will let this one lay?"
"Where is the thing that was Durant?" asked Foxbane again.
"On another plane."
"On another what?" Foxbane whines. "Don't start talking that noise again."
Durango says, "Do you remember when we were on Mechanus?"
"Where?"
"The pink place. The place where everything was kinda like pink?"
"Yeah, yeah, I remember."
"That was on another plane, another plane of existence, something different than this one. That was the plane of Mechanus. It had a name. Durant is somewhere similar to that, not on that plane I don't think."
So where does this (indicating Durango) person come from?" asked Foxbane.
"I created it."
"With your mind?"
"Apparently." Durango laughs. "I don't have all the answers yet myself."
"So," Foxbane looks between Durango and Nogel, "what do we do now?"
Durango says, "We escape this place without having to go through the masses."
"To where?" asked Foxbane.
"Well, we continue the good fight. There are no Sword Rulers left here."
"Where are they?"
Nogel says, "He told us he killed Sixto a short time ago, before he moved us down here, outside the tower."
"Yeah, Sixto's dead."
"So who's left then?" asked Foxbane.
"There's nothing here, the Sword Rulers are amassed throughout this area."
"They'll be back though," said Foxbane. "If they use this castle."
Durango said, "I tell you what, all the guards were killed in this place and I can assure you I only killed the five in the courtyard that were attacking me. Now let me tell you this much, I don't know who did (kill the other guards) and I have a feeling that it might have been that Sundercard guy that we released from the dungeon."
"Sundergard," said Mikael, correcting Durango.
Slag said, "I still don't understand why we released him. It makes no sense to me."
"Because he was against the Sword Rulers, " said Foxbane.
"The Sword Rulers are gods," said Mikael. "The mask that Sundergard was wearing makes him a god as well."
When Slag mentions Longsword, Durango says, "Longsword wanted us to release him (Sundergard) for them."
"To get rid of the mind flayers," said Mikael. Foxbane agrees.
Slag thinks Sundergard is in league with Longsword. Durango agrees.
Slag says it doesn't make any sense.
Mikael says, "Since when do the gods make sense?"
"Yeah, look what I've been through, " said Durango, " and I'm still trying to figure it out. Anyway, I don't know how it happened. My mind is more open to me than it was before."
"You seem like you know more," said Slag.
"To a degree I do, or should say I have access to things I didn't have before."
"You knew wherever that place was and you didn't before."
"That place?"
"That Mechanus."
"Mechanus? Longsword told us."
Foxbane asks, "Longsword told us what, that is the name of the place?"
"Yeah," said Durango. "He said that was Mechanus."
"I didn't talk to Longsword," said Foxbane. "I wasn't there, sorry."
Tomaru said, "He showed up late to the party."
"I only used that as an example to show you what another plane is," said Durant.
Foxbane says, "Ok, so Durant is somewhere else and so what we call you, Durant two?"
"I would prefer you call this form Durango."
"Why?"
"It was the name given."
"By whom? I thought you created it."
"I did, I don't mean to be cryptic. I can only say all of my questions have not yet been answered."
Foxbane changes the subject. "You said you got rid of all the bodies that were here?"
"Yes."
"How'd you do that?"
"I used the towers ability to amplify my powers and disposed of them all, I disintigrated them."
"And you want to leave the tower?" Foxbane asked incredulously. "And you have all that ability when you are in the tower and you want to leave the tower, you can do it now right?"
"Not all of them at the same time."
Foxbane mutters, "I know I wouldn't want to leave that <expletive deleted> tower." Foxbane follows up with, "Hey, can you get rid of those idiots at the gate?"
"How would you want them to be gotten rid of? I'm not going to just out and out kill them."
"Make them leave."
Tomaru asks, "Since this place amplifies your powers, can't you make that passage you normally do, just make it further away?"
"Let's go to Castle X, let's go to Greyhawk, that'll be cool." Foxbane seems ready to have Durango perform tricks for his amusement.
"Actually I was thinking about teleporting all of us to the outside walls so we're outside the castle."
Foxbane asks, "But where? Where are we going now?"
"That's what we need to know, where do you want to go now?"
Slag, in his accustomed defeated tone says, "I don't understand."
Durango speaks loudly now, "I vowed to myself to make these new abilities that have been unlocked for me, I'm going to use them against the Sword Rulers. Some of what has happened to me is because of the Sword Rulers. As more information becomes available to me I will pass it along if I think you can understand it."
"You might as well keep it to yourself then," said Foxbane.
"Part of what has happened to me is direct conflict with the Sword Rulers and the mind flayers. I have some new windows that are open that will allow us to do more things against the Sword Rulers but they need to be stopped. I also have some insight on the child, this child, are some of you familiar with this child? Apparently the Sword Rulers have a child, some sort of child of the sword?"
Mikael says, "We saw it in Poducca."
Durango continues, "Some sort of new regent for them or something?"
"If it's the child I'm thinking of, " said Nogel, " it's the one that Marcord saved."
"Thanks Marcord," said Tomaru.
Nogel turns to Tomaru and says, "He meant to save it from them."
Durango says, "Apparently as it grows it will afford them a greater power here on this plane and the only way I have been able to forsee any, uh, an end to their power is to destroy the child."
"So you gotta kill a baby now?" yelled Foxbane. "Yeah, this is great."
Durango impassivley states, "What you choose to do is what you choose to do. I'm just enlightening you with what I've seen."
"What I choose to do?" asked Foxbane. "You're telling me I've got to kill this baby?"
"No, I'm just saying that is the best way to stop their power growth."
Foxbane turns to Nogel. "Are you prepared to do that general?"
Foxbane's questions causes Nogel some discomfort. "I don't know That to me is more distasteful than fighting a man and killing him."
"So we have to kill a baby to stop the Sword Rulers?" asked Slag, visibly upset.
Thaylon says, "They're not some bunch of idiot underground people, these Sword Rulers."
"No, they are quite powerful," said Durango.
"But they have babies as their weakness?" asked Slag. "I don't understand."
Durango says, "I wasn't there either, some members of this group had come in contact with this baby and had something to do with it. Perhaps you can enlighten us Nogel on what happened, on what transpired with this child."
"What about you Mikael, weren't you there?" said Foxbane.
" I think that this is something, if you are talking about the one in Poducca, yes I was there."
Foxbane asks Durango, "What do you know about this baby?"
"It's a source of power."
Nogel adds, "When I saw it, it had swords circling around it in the air, it was some kind of ceremony in the cathedral. Marcord went up and stole it from the bitch queen, it was taken from him outside the cathedral by the Sword Generals."
Slag says, "Perhaps if we separate them from this baby which is their power then that would achieve the goal?"
Mikael says, "Probably not."
"The child must be destroyed, it is too late to save the child." Durant's tone suggests finality.
"How do you know?" asked Thaylon.
"Yeah?" said Slag.
"Unless there is a way that I am unfamilair with, because of the rituals that the Sword Rulers had used to annoint this child to what it is and it's potential that will grow with it, destruction of the child is the only way to prevent the, I guess the way you would put it, the greater evil?"
Nogel uses the analogy of a creature in his homeland that is captured and raised in captivity. He says in the wild the creature, called a veractus is aggressive and dangerous but in captivity it is tame and loving. He thinks the child could be taken and raised to be different.
Foxbane says he knew someone who tried that with a wolf cub but it didn't work.
Nogel says the thought of killing a child is distasteful.
Slag says, "I don't believe it."
When Nogel asks why, Slag says, "I can't believe a child would be the source of a power that the only way to stop it is by killing the child. I don't believe it."
Mikael says, "It must be a link, conduit."
Foxbane wishes Marcord was here and thinks he might be able to help.
Durango says he does not know where Marcord is.
Foxbane asks Nogel what they are going to do next."Where's Durant, I mean Durango gonna take us? Sorry, it's gonna take me a while to figure that out." Foxbane then gets the idea to make a wave where none was. "I don't mean anything by it, I'm not screwing with you. Every time I open my mouth," Foxbane looks at Nogel," it doesn't necessarily mean I'm being a prick to people. Except to one person."
Nogel shows no emotion to the young Foxbane. He turns to Durango and asks, "Can you take us anywhere we wish?"
"I don't know yet."
Slag says, "I will not be party to killing a child, if that is the best answer you can give me."
Foxbane asks Durango, "What if we were inside the tower?"
"Yes, I would need to bring you all into the chamber you were in last night to get the full use of the tower to transport you where you wish."
"Where do you want to go, general?" asked Foxbane.
Nogel answers thougtfully, "We must get the child and hide him away."
"Where's the kid at, do we know?"
Thaylon says, "He's going to Auronia."
When Durango asks how Thaylon knows that, Thaylon reminds them of the spy for Marcus of the CELTs told them when they were in the CELTs camp.
Foxbane asks where Auronia is and no one is quite sure, knowing only that it is north along the road.
Durango suggests they get Marcord along the way.
Slag asks, "Will Marcord be able to explain this child to us?"
"Probably," said Durango.
"Then we should go see him," said Slag.
Tomaru asks, "If you're up in that room, can you find Marcord?"
Durango says, "Possibly."
Tomaru and Foxbane mutter to themselves, something unintelligible.
Durango asks, "You guys have a rough night or something? Foxbane, you seem more cross during conversation than normal."
Foxbane answers sarcastically, "I've been missing you, Durango."
Durango looks past everyone for a moment. He then says, "I don't think I'm going to be able to teleport us anywhere. We're going to have to do it the hard way."
"Oh, you mean kill people?" said Foxbane.
"Yeah, that probably too."
Tomaru says, "As long as we have Zemus around to blow his horn we're in good shape."
Foxbane notices out of the corner of his eyes a stack of short swords behind one of the buildings. He takes one. Thaylon takes another, waving a sword in each hand. He looks around and smiles. Thaylon grabs two sheaths and attach them to his belts.
Foxbane asks Mikael to show him how to sharpen a sword. Mikael explains how and gets out his whetstone.
Durango asks Nogel if he knows another way out.
Nogel miraculously remembers that the circular waterway that runs around Orbania goes steadily in towards Zeerkirk and that water must exit somewhere once it goes into the moat. He and Durango surmise there must be a sewer drain that exits Orbania and Nogel remembers there is one south of the city, close by the river. They consider using those tunnels to escape.
Foxbane looks in the storage building and finds his quarterstaff.
Durango communicates with Seldak. He then announces ,"I can't get you guys into the tower. The tower is closed."
Slag asks if he can make "that door thing".
Durango says he can. "But if he are surrounded when we exit we'll be in trouble."
Foxbane says, "Wait, you can crush somebody's head with their helmet but you can't let us back into the place?"
"That is correct."
Tomaru says, 'He doesn't have the white streak in the hair, that's what made it all possible."
"Can you stand on the battlement and send us away from all those people?" asked Slag.
Durango says he can try, depending on the range.
Everyone, except Sylviste, hears loud noises coming from outside the castle.
Suggestions are made about leaving. Tomaru says, "Shouldn't we find Sylviste?"
"No" said Foxbane.
Durango climbs up the inner steps of the courtyard to the battlements. He sees the peasant rabble, somewhat organized, rasing ladders to scale the castle walls. Durango relays this information.
Tomaru goes looking for Sylviste, yellig his name.
Foxbane runs to the kitchens to load up on foodstuffs.
Durango confers with Seldak and learns no one will be able to enter the tower, that it is guarded now by supernatural means. Seldak tells Durango his body is safe.
Durango begins looking for a place beyond the circle road he will be able to open a dimension door to for the group's escape. He yells at everyone, telling them they will need to leave very soon.
Foxbane comes back carrying two sacks of food. He asks Mikael to carry them and Mikael takes them. Foxbane then runs up the steps and joins Durango on the wall.
Durango yells for Nogel to come up. Nogel goes up. So does Mikael.
Arrows start flying towards the men on the walls. Everyone takes cover but occasionally look out.
Four ladders make it to the walls and people start climbing the long way up, brave indeed are these peasants.
Foxbane draws his bow and takes a shot, killing one of the climbing peasants. Mikael does the same thing and kills another climber.
Tomaru, not hearing any response from Sylviste, decides to join his friends on the battlements.
Sylviste is unaware of anything going on and continues searching for something he can steal.
Durango moves down from the walls to the courtyard.
From below, Thaylon sees Foxbane and Mikael shooting arrows and yells up, "Hey, you didn't warn them!"
Foxbane says to himself, "Shut up <expletive deleted>."
Thaylon runs up the steps.
Foxbane says to him, "Do something useful!"
Thaylon, brandishing two short swords, says, "Let them on over, puss bag! I'll do what you don't have the STOMACH FOR!"
Nogel says, "Knock that <expletive deleted> off <expletive deleted>." Nogel knows now is not the time to return to this morning's discussion about how one should kill their oppponent.
Durango yells, "Come down to the courtyard, we're leaving!" Durant uses 'clairvoyance' to look into a room of a buidling across the circle road. He sees an empty room.
The two furthest ladders , right and left, have people climbing over the wall. Unfortunately, all four ladders get over loaded with climbers and they all snap and people fall into the moat!
That leaves the two people, one on each side of the group.
Foxbane and Mikael pput their bows away and draw their short swords.
Tomaru, having made it up the wall, chops the man on the right and kills him, a scream coming from the peasants mouth as he falls over the wall.
The man on the right gets to Mikael and stabs him in his left ribs [serious wound, -2 to hit and damage, -50 lbs weight adjustment, Mikael is still not encumbered due to his great strength, would lasts untila CON check vs d30 is made, check once a day (awakening)]. Mikael is carrying the two bags of food (flour, bread, salted meat).
Durango opens a 'dimension door' to the second floor of a building just past the circle road, one that Durant did not see anyone looking out the window. He is hoping no one will be in there. Durant realizes he opened the perfect doorway, one with no disorentation. Durant yells for everyone to go through.
The man swings and misses at Mikael again.
Mikael swings and misses.
Foxbane sees an opening but is unable to hit the man. This is one tough peasant!
Nogel runs down to Durango. Thaylon follows Nogel.
Tomaru moves over and slashes the peasant man, killing him.
Foxbane points out Durango's 'dimension door'. Foxbane runs down. Tomaru grabs the bags of food from Mikael and then they go down as well.
Mikael's side is bloody. Foxbane asks how he is. Mikael says they should get through the door first.
Slag sees Mikael is wounded and mentions he will help.
Sylviste moves to the second floor of the east wing of the castle. He is still unaware of the current situation.
Everyone goes through the door and they are not dazed. Durango says casually, "Sylviste, you out here?" Not seeing anyone, Durango steps backwards, into the 'dimension door' and into the room in the building. He closes the door.
Slag checks Mikael and binds his wounds.
Durango points out to Nogel where they are, showing him Zeerkirk through the window of the room. Nogel looks around, pauses, and asks, "Where's Sylviste?"
Tomaru says he was shouting for him when the fight started.
Foxbane asks what's going on and Durant says, "Apparently Sylviste did not make it. I don't know where he is but Nogel-"
Foxbane groans loudly.
Nogel says, "That's <expletive deleted>, you know where everything is!"
"I knew he was running around in the buildings." Durant tries to play dumb.
Nogel takes a tone that everyone listens to. "If you're going to be with me don't do that. God or no, I will <expletive deleted> kick you out!"
"Morrigan's balls, let's go get that <expletive deleted> idiot!" yelled Foxbane.
Zemus thinks, "Since when did Morrigan have balls?"
"I don't leave someone under my command behind," said Nogel. "Ever! Ever!"
Foxbane draws his sword. "Open it up Durango!"
Durango uses clairvoyance to look at the courtyard. He then opens a 'dimension door' to where he was viewing.
"You'll be disoriented this time," said Durant.
Foxbane,Zemus, Nogel, Mikael, Slag, and Tomaru go through. Thaylon and Durant do not.
After the momentary nausea and dizzyness, Nogel orders Foxbane and Tomaru to go to the west double doors where the gatehouse is.
Foxbane asks Zemus to blow his horn if he finds something.
Nogel asks Zemus to blow it now. He does. Sylviste does not hear the horn.
Nogel orders Mikael and Slag to take the northeast doors that lead to Synod Tower. "Don't go in the tower!" warns Nogel.
Nogel says he and Zemus are going to the southern doors.
Everyone goes looking for Sylviste. Unfortunately Sylviste has made his way to the second floor of the northern part of the castle. He has not encountered anyone while searching.
Back at the building, Thaylon points out the people around Zeerkirk are wheeling a ram onto the drawbridge and cheering. There are a few guards who seem to have taken control and are organizing the people.
Durango is keeping the dimension door open in hopes of a quick return by those that went through in search of Sylviste.
Durango tells Thaylon he thinks Sylviste is searching room to room. [How? Durango never saw Sylviste searching the castle]
Thaylon suggests Durango use his clairvoyance to look for Sylviste. Durango decides he will search using his clairvoyance, room to room if need be.
Everyone is yelling for Sylviste with no luck.
The people at the portcullis find out the ram won't work. A guard suggests they pick up the portcullis.
Foxbane hears this and decides to shoot into the people. He does and kills a man. He hopes the people will be frightened off but instead they push harder and start to open the portcullis. Foxbane sees this and runs away, making sure Tomaru knows the people are coming in.
Meanwhile, Slag and Mikael do not hear or see Sylviste. They yell out for him.
Foxbane and Tomaru make it back to the courtyard. Foxbane looks through the 'dimension door'[. Foxbane tells Durango the portucullis is open and the people are coming in.
"Durango, is there any way you can communicate with anybody, because we are going to be <expletive deleted> here really quick!" said Foxbane. "There are a lot of people coming."
"No, I tried to get us out of here as fast as I could."
Foxbane shouts for Nogel and Zemus.
Durant says, "He won't leave without that stupid elf."
Foxbane tells Tomaru to run after Nogel and Zemus and to tell them what is going on. "Go get that ancient piece of <expletive deleted> fighting basatard and get down here quick! Go! Go!"
Tomaru runs into the castle yelling for everyone.
Durango sees a small table in the room. Hoping he could brace the door in the floor of this second story bedroom, he decides to use 'molecular bonding' on the wood of the door, effectively locking the door.
Sylviste finally hears something. He runs to the noise and sees Tomaru, Zemus, and Nogel. They tell Sylviste they all need to leave now and they run back to the courtyard.
Foxbane sees the mob pouring into the courtyard. Foxbane tells Durango what happens and says he needs to step through the doorway. He steps through and is with Thaylon and Durango.
Durango does not see anyone else through the door. He reluctantly closes it.
Foxbane suggests opening another door somewhere else in the castle.
Durango suggests the kitchens since Foxbane had already been there. Foxbane suggests an upper floor somewhere.
Durango uses clairvoyance to see into a room on the second floor. He sees a bedroom and opens a door into it.
Sylviste hears the people in the courtyard. Tomaru tells them they made it past the portcullis.
Nogel asks Sylviste if they can get higher, possibly the roof. Sylviste tries to find a way to the roof.
Everyone follows Sylviste to the second floor. There is a long hallway with rooms spaced out.
Nogel asks Zemus if he can do anything. Zemus says he will pray for guidance.
Foxbane goes through the dimension door that Durango has made. Foxbane is now back in Zeerkirk, somewhere on the second floor. Unfortuantely, Foxbane is no where near Sylviste and the others. Foxbane opens the door and he steps out into a hallway, almost completely dark. He stumbles down the hallway, yelling for Nogel and Tomaru. He hears a noise coming from another room. He opens that door and sees a window on the opposite side of the room. The sound he hears is the people in the courtyard. He leaves that room and keeps going.
Tomaru gets frustrated because Sylviste is unable to find a way out and says they are going to go one direction until something happens.
Durant and Thaylon watch the 'dimension door' and hope Foxbane or someone may come back soon.
Foxbane is in the northern part of Zeerkirk, Nogel and the others are in the southern part. Mikael and Slag are in the eastern part. Angry peasants fill the courtyard and guards are beginning to organize search parties to begin looking for the "enemy".
End Game Players present: Scott S., Crazy Dan, Czar, Broom, Map-man, Old School
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:38:31 GMT -6
Game Update 3807, Harven 1, 8 Orbania, Renalse Zeerkirk Awakening Foxbane is in the northern part of Zeerkirk.
Nogel, Tomaru, Zemus, and Sylviste are in the southern part on the second floor.
Mikael and Slag are in the eastern part, close to Durango's tower.
Angry peasants fill the courtyard and guards are beginning to organize search parties to begin looking for the "enemy".
Mikael and Slag discuss what to do next, cursing Sylviste as they move, looking for a way up, possibly to the second floor or the roof.
Foxbane moves to try and find anyone. The castle seems deserted.
Slag is looking for rope as he and Mikael are moving about Zeerkirk. He and Mikael find stairs up to the second floor. They open doors as they move down the hallway, looking for anyone or anything. All they find are empty bed rooms.
Sylviste continues to open doors, looking for anything he might deem as useful. Nogel asks him what he is doing.
Sylviste thinks they should get up to the roof and try to get Durango's attention. Sylviste mentions using Tomaru's crossbow to shoot a bolt to distract the crowd in the courtyard. Nogel and Tomaru scoff at the idea and keep moving. Nogel tells Sylviste that he has been warned about staying behind and they will leave him if he does not keep up.
Tomaru makes it known he does not think Sylviste is worth saving. Syvliste says nothing.
Sylviste, Nogel, and Tomaru come to the eastern end of the hallway and find a door. Inside are steps which lead to the roof. They also see steps which lead down to the first floor.
Mikael and Slag hear people, moving and speaking as if they are going to come up to the second floor.
Slag decides to cast a spell and Mikael draws his sword.
Foxbane, seeing the people begin to search, moves back up to the second floor. At the same time, Durango decides he can't wait any longer and goes through his 'dimension door' and into the second floor room of Zeerkirk. He leaves Thaylon alone back in the building.
The room is dimly lit by the window that leads to the courtyard. Durango moves into the hallway and seeing it is too dark he gets out his light coin.
Durango yells for Foxbane and they meet near the door to the room. Foxbane says people are coming. They are at the steps of the northern side.
People come up the steps and Slag begins casting a spell. Mikael moves in front to protect Slag and to stop the people from advancing. He knocks stabs four people as they move in to threaten him. Most of the people are unarmed or have improvised weapons, such as broomsticks, pitch forks, pieces of lumber, and so forth. They are no match for the expertise of Mikael King Slayer. They are on the steps of the eastern side.
On the other side, Tomaru hears people coming after them. Nogel, Tomaru, and Sylviste decide to stop the people from following them and they hold their ground in the hallway, waiting for the people to come up from the first floor. They are at the steps in the southern side.. Tomaru holds the people at bay with his slashing katana, killing one person but missing three others. The three peasants all swing wildly and Tomaru avoids them.
When Durango sees people coming up to the second floor he orders Foxbane to move and he uses 'dimension barrier'. He moves towards the people, ordering them "out of his castle!" The people flee in terror. "Leave my castle or I will be forced to destroy you!"
He keeps moving forward with his arms spread wide.
Mikael keeps more people at bay, slashing and stabbing with his sword. He kills one, knocks one down, and misses two. He also hits Slag a glancing blow, ruining his spell.
Mikael is smacked with a broom handle from one of the people.
The people coming up the steps towards Tomaru and Nogel press the fight back enough to where more people can get up to the second floor. Tomaru and Nogel are forced to use extreme force in dealing with the peasants and in self defense they kill many. The people decide better of this and they move back down the steps. Several bodies now litter the floor.
Durango is walking down the steps and says "This is the tower of the dark one. Leave!" He 'detonates' the wall near the bottom, bricks flying out in pieces and a large noise to go with it. Unfortunately none of the otyhers hear the explosion.
Foxbane wonders if he heard Durango correctly. "The dark one?" he thinks.
The people flee.
Foxbane asks Durango if he knows where anyone else is. Durango says no.
Durango says he will deal with the people in the courtyard and Foxbane says he is going to look for the others. He turns and leaves.
Durango walks out towards the courtyard, his 'dimensional screen' still shimmering around him.
The people have decided attacking the companions is a bad idea and now Nogel's group and Mikael and Slag are alone. Everyone but Durango is on the second floor.
Tomaru suggests Nogel and Sylviste go up the stairs to the roof. Sylviste suggests checking all the rooms. Tomaru and Nogel tell him he can do what he wants but they are leaving. Nogel and Tomaru go up the steps, Sylviste follows. They end up on the roof, the roof being somewhat slanted and rimmed with a walkway for the castle walls. They can see into the courtyard and they see people milling about.
Durango continues ordering people to leave, pointing towards the drawbridge. Some of the peasants are kneeling in supplication, apparently in awe of Durango and possible fearing he is a god.
Durango hears the portcullis start to drop and in his mind Seldak says he must kill them all.
Durango says he will make them leave and worship him later.
Seldak says it is too late and the heathens must be converted. Seldak offers to help Durango find his friends if he will sacrfice three of the peasants.
Durant says no thanks and that he will find them on his own.
Seldak laughs.
Durango walks past the scared worshipping peasants. One of them looks up and says "We will do your bidding dark one."
Durango says ,"Then help to get these infantiles out of my castle! Now!"
The peasants don't understand. Durango says the non believers need to go. "Rid this place of them! Pull them out, drag them out, force them out."
One over zealous peasant pulls out a hunting knife, says "I shall do your bidding!" He runs to a woman who is not kneeling and begins stabbing her. "For the dark one!"
Seldak laughs, "There's one sacrifice."
Another kneeling peasant stands and says "If this is your will..."
"Stop!" yells Durango. "I didn't say kill'em. If you kill'em they can't worship."
The peasants are confused and ask for guidance. "We don't understand."
Durango says "Escort them out."
Any people within hearing begin walking towards the down portcullis. The man with the knife picks another peasant and screams "You must pay!" Durango sees this and yells out "Stop that man!"
Durango compacts the knife. Several people stop the man and hold him still.
Durango orders the crazy man to be brought to him. Durango chastises the man and sends him away.
Durango sees three individuals part the group of peasants that are outside the portcullis. Two men and one woman, holding up their hands, palms out. Durango senses them trying to psionically contact him.
Durango asks them what they want and they say they have been summoned here to learn. "We come with a message from your consort, Risa the Terrible."
"What is the message?"
"Congratulations on your ascension, you should prepare for my coming." Durango's brow furrows in confusion.
Manwhile, Slag and Mikael are still searching rooms. Slag finds rope holding up a wheel of candles suspended from the ceiling. Mikael unties the rope and after lowering the wheel he detaches the rope from the wall and the candle wheel. Slag says they may need the rope for scaling the wall outside the castle if they try to escape that way.
They leave the room and see Foxbane in the eastern hallway. Foxbane asks where anyone else is and says Durango is scaring all the peasants away. They decide to go south towards the part of the castle where Nogel, Tomaru, and Sylviste had been.
Durango, still in the gate house, is not seen in the courtyard when Sylviste looks down from the castle walls. Tomaru can see the walkway goes all the way around the castle. They decide to go to the western wall and look for the building where Durant was before, the building they think they were in when they left Zeerkirk.
Durango orders the three people to open the portcullis, saying he has other things to do.
One of the three asks how and Durango says to lift it.
They try but are unable to lift the portcullis.
"You can't lift it with your mind?" asked Durango.
They say they can not and that is why they are here, to be taught.
Durango orders them to get help from the people outside. They say they will try, calling him "Master".
Durango heads to the court yard and as he approaches people begin kneeling on both knees and putting their heads down so they are looking at the ground. Several shouts of "The Dark One!" are heard but soon all is quiet in the courtyard. Included in the people are several Orbanian guards. Interestingly, Durango notices one man, standing alone in the middle of the courtyard who does not seem to be in any hurry to lay down. He seems to be uncaring of what is going on around him.
Durango decides to see who this is and he moves toward him. Durango does not avoid any of the people and as he passes by or into them they are deposited on the opposite side of him because of his 'dimensional screen'. It is as if he is a ship passing through a lake of people. He stops just short of the lone man.
The man looks like any other person, dressed in a woolen shirt and breeches.
"Why do you not worship?" asked Durango. Everyone strained their ears to hear Durango and the stillness of the air created it's own tension.
"Who are you?" asked the man. He seemed to be looking past Durango as he spoke.
"Who are you to ask me who I am in my castle?" Durango's tone was condascending.
The man's face flushed with apparent embarrassment. "Oh, I'm sorry m'lord. I am Joe the Blind Weaver. I was told we were coming here to get alms."
Durango looks around and sighs. "You are forgiven."
"Oh, thank you." Joe smiles and says, "Why is it so quiet out here all of a sudden?"
Sylviste, Nogel, and Tomaru do not happen to look down into the courtyard at this time. They are intent on reaching the western wall and they do not look at this time.
Durango speaks loudly,"There will be no more fighting and no more harm done today! That is not the way I wish it. Collect your belongings and go back to your homes!"
No one moves.
Durango walks back to the steps in the gate house and he sees the portcullis, still down and people waiting to get out. He orders the people to find something to prop up the portcullis once it is raised. Many start lokking around but seem unsure what to do, they are not used to being ordered around by a supposed god.
Durango suggests timbers, crates and barrels. The people seem to understand better and begin following Durango's orders. Many people help to lift the portcullis now and it is eventually braced up and open.
Mikael, Foxbane and Slag find the south east steps that Tomaru, Nogel, and Sylviste had gone up before and they go up to the roof. They see Tomaru, Nogel, and Sylvsite on the opposite side (west) of the castle. They also look down into the courtyard and they see people getting up off the ground and moving towards the gatehouse and apparently out of the castle.
Mikael uses his sword to reflect some sunlight in hopes of attracting the other's attention. Nogel notices them and points them out. At this point Nogel then notices all the people leaving the courtyard and asks what that is all about. Tomaru says he doesn't know. No one has seen Durango yet as Durango has gone again under the roof and into the gatehouse.
Mikael asks Foxbane if he can lead them back to the doorway that Durango had opened from the building across the circle road. Foxbane says he thinks he can and that Durango said he would leave the doorway open.
Mikael motions for Nogel and the others to come over. Nogel orders Sylviste to go see what they want. Sylviste does as commanded.
When Sylviste reaches the others, Mikael says, "Foxbane knows of where the way out of the caste is."
Foxbane sneers at Sylviste and says, "You are a jack off. We should have left you. Nogel is the only one who wanted to come back. Here, let me throw you off the edge here and be done with you."
Mikael asks Sylviste to go get Nogel and Tomaru. Sylviste motions for Nogel to come over.
Nogel and Tomaru go over and join the others.
Foxbane says he can't believe they are keeping the elf (Sylviste) with them.
Nogel dismisses the remark and asks what is going on now.
Mikael says Foxbane knows the way out.
Nogel tells Foxbane to lead the way and everyone follows him. They go down the steps and are in the seocnd floor eastern hallway again. There are two archers at the top step of the stairs that lead to the first floor and everyone stops and waits, backing up and using the wall for cover.
Sylviste thinks he can sneak down and Foxbane thinks he is an idiot. Foxbane decides to go west and then turn right at the western hallway. He eventually leads them to the same room where Durango had opened his doorway, that room on the northern side.
When they go inside there is no doorway, Durango having since closed it.
"It was right here! I'm sure of it! Where's the <expletive deleted> door?" Foxbane is sure this is the right room.
Durango motions for the three unknown people who had talked to him before to approach him. People are leaving Zeerkirk, their heads down and seemingly confused and unhappy. None dare to look Durango in the eye, at least not while Durango is looking at them.
Durango asks them their names and they say they have no names and that the Dark Consort told them that Durango would name them.
Durango wonders about Risa and what may have happened to her since she left with the CELTs and Marcord.
Seldak tells Durango the three don't deserve names, only numbers. Durango thinks that is a good idea.
Durango then gets an eerie feeling. He feels the entity known as Seldak has thoughts of eating the brains of these three as yet unnamed people, mostly because they are filled with some psionic potential.
Durango does not respond to the thoughts and seems uninterested at the repugnant ideas of Seldak. He definately does not display or think anything contrary to the awfulness of Seldak.
Durango stands there and watches the people leave. He notices three men still holding the crazed knife wielding man. Durango is still maintaining his 'dimensional screen'.
Durango orders the crazy man to be jailed. The three peasants (who are not the new three followers of Durango) ask where the jail is.
Durango sees a guard leaving and summons calls for him. The guard does not appear to hear him so Durango yells out "Somebody bring me that guard," waiting to see if anyone take the initiative to obey.
Two other people grab the guard and direct him to Durango. The guard pleads innocence as he walks to Durango.
The two people seem to relish this and one says in a menacing voice, "The Dark One wishes your presence. Come now or be destroyed." Durango does not encourage nor discourage the threatening words.
"What are you a guard of? Who do you worship?" asked Durango.
"I worship the Sword Rulers."
Seldak says (as always, in the mind of Durango) "Kill him. Any who worship the Sword Rulers will die. He's not better than Sixto."
Durango's expression does not indicate his mood. "I need one like you here." He then proceeds to enlist the guard to take the crazy man to a room in Zeerkirk, lock him up and guard the room. The man accepts the job.
As the crazy man is being led away he is screaming how he is a true worshipper of the Dark One and he should not be taken away.
The guard looks at Durango for guidance.
Durango asks the other three thugs to help the guard with the crazy man. The thugs move and to get the crazy man to stop resisting they begin to punch and kick him.
"That's enough beating, just drag him to the holding room." Durango seems unfazed by ythe brutality. The crazy man is dragged away, still calling out his faith to the Dark One.
One man steps away from the people leaving and walks towards Durango. He appears lean and fit, bearing many scars of a fighting man and a confident gleam in his eye. "I'm not one of these spineless pussys. I'll do whatever you ask so long as I get what's coming to me."
Durango gives the guy an appraising look and says, "Stand over here." The man walks over.
Durango asks his name and he says, "Pikus."
Pikus says he has no problem following orders so long as he gets what's coming to him.
"Everyone will get what's coming to him," says Durango. This statement would prove to be somewhat prophetic, depending on your point of view.
Durango looks at his three new student followers. "I have decided on your names." He points to each one indivudually and says ,"You are number Five, you are number Six," and lastly he points to the woman," and you are number Seven."
They all nod in acknowledgment.
"I have companions," continued Durango," allies. Those that feed me intelligence. I need to speak with them. Find them, do not harm them. They are my allies. Start looking."
"You are confusing us," said Five.
"You will know them when you find them."
Eventually they leave and go in search of the companions.
Nogel and the others leave the room and they go to the closest steps leading down to the first floor.
At the top of the northern stairs that lead to the second floor, the companions see all the people leaving from the courtyard and the gatehouse. Nogel orders Sylviste to investigate.
Sylviste goes down the steps but does not see Durango. None of the people leaving manage to spot Sylviste or if they did they did nothing about it.
While Sylviste is gone Tomaru asks Nogel if he is allowed to challenge someone in the group to a fight. Nogel says he is so long as the conditions are agreed upon and it is not to to the death.
Sylviste looks for someone matching the description of Durango, he had been told that before by the others. Seeing no one, he returns to the others and tells them what he saw. He asks MIkael to keep an eye on the stairs.
Nogel asks why Sylviste would look for Durango when he should be in the building across the street. Sylviste mumbles an unintelligible answer.
Foxbane says Durango did come to the castle and he was going to deal with the people in the courtyard. Foxbane suggests it might have been Durango ordered the people to leave.
Tomaru moves to open a shutter to a window in the room that overlooks the courtyard. He sees Durango with a strange man he does not yet know is Pikus.
Zemus moves and looks out the window too.
Tomaru says it looks like Durango is issuing orders.
Tomaru tells everyone he sees Durango. Nogel goes over to the window and calls down to Durango.
Durango looks up and says, "Come on down here."
Zemus looks at Nogel and says, "It seems he calmed everybody down."
"That is not Durango's style," said Nogel.
Everyone leaves the room, goes down the steps. On the way to the couryard they see the corpse of the woman who the crazy man stabbed.
Mikael accuses Durango of killing her and Foxbane says, "That was the stupidest thing I've ever heard you say Mikael."
All reach Durango and Foxbane asks him what he did to get rid of everybody. Everyone sees someone they don't know standing with Durango (Pikus).
Foxbane asks and Durango introduces Pikus to everyone.
Nogel asks what he is doing here.
Durango says, "He wishes to serve me. I have three others looking for you now, somewhere in the castle, they will return shortly."
"Serve you?" asked Zemus. "In what capacity?"
"That hasn't been determined yet," said Durango.
Pikus shifted his weight and said, "It's none of your business."
Tomaru says, "I like this guy already."
Mikael laughs. Slag does not seem to think anything is funny right now, wondering what is going on.
Durango smiles, his hatred of Zemus causes him to enjoy Pikus' veiled threat towards the Nors priest.
Durango stops the 'dimensional screen' that surrounds his body, leaving him in full view again.
Mikael suggests they get Thay and leave.
Durango says they are safe now and asks where Thay is.
"Wherever you left him," said Mikael pointedly."He did not come with us through the doorway the first time."
Durango orders Pikus to find those archers that were in Zeerkirk and tell them not to fire at "his friends".
Pikus says, "I'll follow you and all but I'm not just gonna go and get killed by a bunch of archers, <expletive deleted> you. Give me a different order."
Surprisingly nonplussed at Pikus refusal, Durango asks, "What makes you think they would kill you?"
Tomaru reiterates how much he likes Pikus.
"What makes you think they won't?" said Pikus. "A bunch of idiot rabble coming into the castle."
Foxbane asks," What's your name again?"
"Pikus. You got a problem with that?"
"I guess not," said Foxbane.
Having seen enough, Nogel says, "Just hold on there Pikus. These are my friends."
"Why don't you hold on there old man?" Pikus has obviously not heard nor seen anything about Nogel and everyone stops what they are doing in anticipation of blood being spilled.
"Well I don't want you harmed, Pikus," said Durango.
Pikus said, "What's that supposed to mean?" Pikus wondered what the old man could possibly do.
"I don't want you to go up there and get shot." Durango's answer held just a hint of sarcasm.
Tomaru says, "Since this is Durango's castle now we can go and find a comfortable room."
"Is this your castle now?" asked Foxbane.
"Yup."
Pikus said, "Yup, that's pretty much the way I see it too. There's a bunch more people I know that would be more than happy to serve you."
By this time the last of the people had gone from the gatehouse. Only the three thugs and the guard with the crazy man, the three followers and the three archers remained somewhere in Zeerkirk.
"I'll let you know," said Durango in answer to Pikus' offer.
Tomaru asks Pikus what he used to do and Pikus says he was a mercenary, fighting the Cumbers and recently returning. He said life hasn't always been good but he thinks things are changing for the better.
Dismayed, Nogel says, "Another mercenary."
Mikael says they have had dealings with their kind before.
Durango asks Pikus if he ever worked for the Sword General Sixtos (Durango mispronouces Sixto, thinking the Sword General's name was Six Toes). When Pikus said he did not Durango said proudly, "Well, you never will."
"As long as you have hold of the castle, I don't really want to. But I don't understand, what is your point in taking the castle? Are you attempting to make yourself king?"
Durango said, "The time of the Sword Rulers is at an end. It starts here and it starts now."
Pikus, feeling himself a shrewd person, asked,"What time is it?"
Durango gets a puzzled look.
Pikus continues. "If the Sword Rulers are gone then who is the king, who is going to be the state religion now?"
Foxbane, sensing some discomfort on the face of Durango, says sarcastically, "Yeah Durango, who do all these people worship now that the Sword Rulers are at an end?"
Zemus chimes in. "Yeah, who do they worship?"
"That would be me," said Durango, matter of factly.
Nogel says, "What?"
"I'll explain later, Nogel," said Durant.
"I think now would be a good time." The old man's senses on fire, searching for something unseen in Durango's posture.
"Trust me, now would not be a good time."
Nogel asserts his will into the ether and says, "I think now would be a good time. I'm not sure I like this Durango."
Pikus steps forward at this and puts his hand on his blade.
"No," said Durango, staying Pikus. "Don't, there's no need for that. What did I say earlier? There will be no more killing."
Zemus smiled inwardly, thinking but not remembering a certain contract he was under. His thoughts were almost maddening. "You are lying again, Durant. You are a liar and the Dark One will always kill to get his way. All religions have a Dark One. You are just another version."
"Who does this old man think he is?" asked Pikus.
Agitated at Pikus for the first time, Durango said, "A friend of mine, he has earned the right to question me and say his mind in my presence."
"Well that's all you had to say then. Go ahead old man, speak your piece."
Foxbane said, "Hey listen here Pikus-"
"Are all these guys allowed to talk to you like that?" said Pikus, interrupting Foxbane.
Durango looks at everyone and says, "Most of them."
"Who's is not, so I know?"
Durango points at Sylviste, who at the moment is searching through the carcass of the dead woman by the steps.
"That's it?" asked Pikus.
Durango nods in agreement. "For now."
Pikus looked at Sylviste and said, "Steer clear of him."
Everyone looks over and sees Sylviste. Most make rude comments towards Sylviste.
Foxbane suggests Pikus go kill Sylviste.
Pikus says his job is to guard Durango.
Nogel says until the war is over they will need everyone who has the stomach for it.
The three followers return and say that killed the three archers.
Durango tells Pikus his worries are over.
Durango introduces Five, Six, and Seven, and says they were sent by Risa to learn from him. "From what I understand she is also on her way here."
Tomaru asks if she is still aged. Durango says he doesn't know.
Slag and Sylviste asks who Risa is.
Mikael says she was once a girl who was changed into an old woman and she has powers like Durango.
Durango suggests they move to a more comfortable place. Everyone goes into Zeerkirk, Sylviste leading the way and they find the main hall on the first floor of the western wing of the castle.
[During this time word spreads quickly about Durango, the Dark Tower, and the current situation in Zeerkirk. People throughout the city find out. Some of those people decide to take action.
One group of people are getting drunk at Cloven Hoof, several recently decommissioned Knights of Jacara. The Order of Jacara had followed an order to destroy a forge that was supposedly making swords. Though the Knights of Jacara had protested that the forge was not in Renalsite lands, the order had been given and they did their job.
Unfortunately some of the village tried to defend itself and the Knights decided to teach "those filthy Mancs" a lesson they would not soon forget. Upon returning they found themselves facing serious charges from some dwarven merchants who had come into the city to do business with the Sword Generals. The Sword Generals, seeing a promising deal was about to be lost, decided to blame the Order of Jacara with treason and disobeying orders. The Knights of Jacara were disbanded upon pain of banishment.
The defamed knights were drinking to the end of the Order when Duke Cormas arrived and told them what was happening at Zeerkirk. He tried to rally the drunken Knights and promised them all pardons if they would help him retake Zeerkirk from Durango. When asked where the Sword Generals were and why should they help them, Duke Cormas replied, "The Sword Generals have gone north to make their claim for the throne with the Regent. It is up to us to rescue the Crystal Castle from the Dark One! Let the Knights of Jacara ride again!"]
Midsun The Crystal Castle The hall itself is very long but it does not have the high ceilings as is customary. It has many benches and tables and appears to have been used more for feeding guards than for entertaining guests.
Everyone makes themselves comfortable and Foxbane starts the discussion. "Why don't you start destroying these Sword Rulers one by one like you did Sixto?"
Durango answers, "It's more complicated now that I've taken on this form. I am more limited as I was Durant before."
"What do you mean?" asked Slag.
"Just what limited means."
"Can you come and go as you please?"
"I've always been able to do that."
"So we can leave this place?"
"We can walk out the front door now, there is no need for you to leave in any other fashion."
Sylviste says, "Shouldn't Taylon (mispronouncing Thaylon) be here for this meeting?"
Sylviste is corrected about Thaylon's name and Durango says he prefers Thaylon be here.
When Durango uses 'clairvoyance to look back in the room where he left Thaylon, he sees an open window, an open door, two kids and their mother lookihng through their belongings. He drops the viewer and tells everyone what he saw.
Nogel says, "An elf in a city of elf haters. This will work out good."
"Use your magic on him there, Duran-GO," said Foxbane, drawing out the name of the new Dark One as if the Dark One was just another person who was to be mocked. "Find him."
"I will look into it." Durango turns. "Sylviste, are you interested in making up for some of your past misdeeds?"
"Yes."
"I'm hungry. Do you know where the kitchen is?"
Sylviste reaches into a sack and brings out some food he had grabbed from the kitchen.
Foxbane looks at Mikael and says, "We've got some too."`
Mikael sets the bags down and everyone who wants food grabs what they might want.
Durango asks Five to light some torches and Six to light a fire. He then asks Sylviste (by calling him Sparky) if he can light a fire.
Sylviste says no.
Durant says, "I thought so. Thank you."
Slag hands his flint and steel to Six. "I will need that back."
"Like you've got anything to say about it," Pikus answered, putting his opinion where it is not wanted.
Foxbane sees this and says to Slag, "Wait a moment, you're the fire man. Why don't you light a fire? You told me how you became the priest and what you can do?"
Slag says, "Why would I want to do that when I can use flint and steel?"
"Good point," said Durant.
Foxbane cringes and says, "Uh, maybe to show how you venerate your god? I don't know. You haven't done anything with fire yet, have you?"
Slag says he should not waste the gifts of the gods when he doesn't have to.
Foxbane quickly abandons the discussion.
Slag says he needs materials to a lot of his spells and Durango suggests looking in the castle for anything he might need.
Six lights several torches and Sylviste uses oe to light a fire in two of the fireplaces.
Sylviste goes to the kitchens and refills his bag while Tomaru returns with a cask of wine. Everyone partakes, soe more than others.
Foxbane suggests Durango bring in some women.
Durango remembers Rufus the pimp.
Foxbane says, "So what do we do, wait here until the Sword Rulers come back and try to retake the castle and pick them off one by one or what?"
"You're all forgetting something," said Nogel. "The child needs to be dealt with and we still need to find out what happened to Marcord."
Nogel then asks Durango about Risa. "Since when can she just move about wherever she wants?"
"I don't know," said Durango.
Sylviste asks for more information about Risa and Tomaru fills him in on what happened.
Durango asks Pikus if he knows Rufus. Pikus says no. Durango explains who Rufus is and what a pimp is.
Durango asks Pikus to go and find Rufus and says he will be found outside one of the inns.
Pikus interrupts and says, "Let me tell you how these things usually work. Usually whenever someone take control, word spreads pretty fast. I'm sure there is going to be a lot of hangers on and there will be some people who won't come here at all. A lot of people are going to leave. I'm not so sure what I'm going to find out there, outside the castle."
"I would think the kind of person in the business Rufus is in, he would stick around," said Durant.
Pikus says many people will come here looking to get rich or get in with whoever rules. He thinks sending people out to search for resistance is a good move. "I wouldn't be surprised if someone was organizing a resistance right now."
Durango admits that is a good point.
Sylviste brings up Master Lidd, saying he was supposed to do something for them.
Pikus says he knows Master Lidd.
When Durango asks Pikus about Master Lidd, Pikus says he is a master at getting things done.
When Foxbane expresses his outrage, Nogel asks why they should care.
Foxbane says, "I'm not associating with a bunch of cutthroats and thieves." He looks at Sylviste and says, "One's enough."
Durango says he was just asking a question.
Pikus says you can control the castle but how will it be supplied? Maybe Durango could force someone to deliver supplies?
Sylviste then suggests using the thieves guild then discarding them when they feel they won't need them anymore.
Foxbane then chastises Sylviste for giving Durango bad information and calls Sylviste several bad names.
Durango asks if that was a challenge.
Tomaru brings up the challenege rule and asks Nogel if he may do so.
Nogel says the rules are clear and says now would be a good time.
Tomaru challenges Sylviste to a fist fight and when Nogel asks how the winner shall be determined, Foxbane says "Whenever Sylviste's head is caved in!"
Durango laughs.
Sylviste says Foxbane will be another night and that he is tired of listening to Foxbane and his insults.
More insults come from Tomaru and Foxbane as Sylviste tries to justify what he did.
Both fighters drop their weapons and Tomaru take his mask and armor off.
It is agreed upon the fight will continue until one of the combatants is unable to continue.
Tomaru and Sylviste begin to fist fight and punch and kick each other. As the fight progresses, Sylviste seems to be getting more punches in than Tomaru.
Durango is amazed that Sylviste seems to be winning and wonders how this could be.
[DM Note: Crazy Dan opened his mouth and said he had his armor spell on and that no one knew he was cheating. This caused everyone to try to figure out how the elf was not being hit. This is one of those times when Crazy Dan should have written a note to remind the DM and not announced what was going on. It allowed meta gaming to occur when in this DM's opinion the other characters had no way of knowing which numbers, when rolled, would have allowed Tomaru a successful attack. Only Tomaru would have known or been given a roll to determine that something was amiss with the combat.]
He wonders if Sylviste has some kind of magic that is helping him. Durango asks Slag is he saw Sylviste cast a spell with the leather he gave him.
Slag says no.
He uses his 'see magic' power and looks around. He sees Nogel's belt is magical (of course). He sees Sylviste as magical but he knows any arcane spell caster would detect as such since magic in their being. He finally looks at Picus and his followers (Five, Six, and Seven) and sees no magic on them or about them.
Foxbane cheers for Tomaru. No one else seems to be in favor of one or the other. Nogel occassionally urges both fighters to do better when they seem to be tiring or not keeping the fight going.
Both fighters try wrestling moves as well but neither seems to maintain a hold for more than a few moments. Tomaru does realize that Sylviste is stronger than he is even though he does not look like it.
Eventually Sylviste gets a clean shot and knocks Tomaru out with a punch to the head. [The fight went 13 rounds]
Foxbane is disappointed. Sylviste moves to pick up Tomaru and put him in a chair.
To the protestations of Foxbane, Sylviste puts Tomaru in a chair in what he thinks would be a comfortable position.
Durango gives Sylviste some praise but says Tomaru had some bad luck.
Nogel says that was an honorable fight and it is now concluded. He thinks to himself, "I may be able to mold these people into an army after all."
Zemus seems to be lost in thought. "I am breaking bread with the enemy. I am not going to let Heimdall down. Somehow, someway, I will see this through."
Nogel says as good as the fight was, they need to find Thaylon. Mikael agrees.
Sylviste says he wants to make things right so he will go out and look for Thaylon.
Zemus says that would be a brave move. Nogel says if he made it out alive it would certainly be a bold move.
Sylviste suggests Durango create a royal seal so he would be protected.
Nogel chastises Durango for even listening to such an idea from Sylviste. "Why are you even listening to him?"
Foxbane says, "Because he's evil, that's why!"
Durango laughs and says he is not evil.
Foxbane asks if Slag would be allowed to cast 'detect evil' on Durango.
Slag says the spell doesn't work that way and says evil intent is needed for the spell to work.
Durant says he harbors no ill will towards anyone present.
Mikael says, "Not yet."
Durango suggests again that Slag go look for any spell components. He asks what he needs.
Slag says he needs a gem, among other things.
Durango looks to make sure Sylviste is not watching, then hands Slag a small gem from his possessions.
Slag is trying to disguise himself for when he leaves the Crystal Castle to look for Thaylon.
Slag leaves the hall and searches for some of the spell components he needs. He does find some of them but not all.
End Game Players present: Old School, Map-man, Broom, Scott S., Crazy Dan
Notes: The fight was fun although I got the distinct impression that Sylviste winning was not taken as something that should be allowed, as if somehow losing a fist fight or the wrong person winning was "not right". Maybe I am wrong. I would have liked to have seen more "Hey man, that was cool the way your character got away with that."
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Nov 8, 2015 0:39:55 GMT -6
3807, Harven, 1, 8 Midsun Orbania [As Sundergard was leaving Orbania, his mind felt a laughter coming from Zeerkirk. His senses told him a being of immense power and evil had taken form in the Crystal Castle. He recognized the being as one of his former captors, or at least one of his race. Sundergard knew if the being was allowed to live it would do harm irreparable to the people of this land.
Slowly he turned and as he walked back to Zeerkirk he saw an army led by Prince Cormas. John of Uphill, the host for Sundergard, recognized the old man that was the Duke and former ruler of Orbania. John knew Cormas had been forced out by the Sword Generals and by King Crindl's decision to make the Crystal Castle his palace. John also knew that Prince Cormas, Duke of Orbania was a worshipper of the Sword Rulers, but he could see into Cormas's heart and knew the prayers were token and that Cormas worshipped his own carnal lusts and desire for power, not the Sword Rulers.
Sundergard spoke with Cormas and told him only his power would be able to defeat Durango. The Duke decided having Sundergard on his side, along with the Knights of Jacara, would allow him to retake the Crystal Castle. The Knights of Jacara were strangely drawn to Sundergard's aura of power and leadership.
Sundergard was given a horse and rode with the Duke and took the last ride of the Knights of the Order of Jacara. This would be the last time that Sundergard would be associated with the name of Jacara, the hero of the Skull March, and would end Jacara's influence upon the Masks forever.
John of Uphill knew his gift to Durango would be a just way to die. Sundergard knew he would have to swallow his distaste of the Sword Rulers and speak for them. The enemy of my enemy if my friend, he heard someone say.]
The Crystal Castle Orbania, Renalse Tomaru is knocked out, sitting in a chair, deposited there by Sylviste. Sylviste is trying to disguise himself so he can go into Orbania and look for Thaylon. Thaylon was last seen in a building across the circle road from the Crystal Castle but when Durango looked there using his clairvoyance power, he saw Thaylon was gone and people were there, probably the family that lived there.
Slag walks over and checks on Tomaru. Using his healing knowledge and finding nothing obviously wrong, Slag says Tomaru will come around soon.
Nogel says they (the group) will be met with resistance no matter where they go. He then turns to Sylviste and tells him the disguise isn't working.
Durango pulls Nogel aside and asks for help, Dura go says he doesn't know what to do next and that he didn't ask to be put in this position. Nogel tells Durango that he does not know what help he can give, that Durango must decide who will rule, who the new gods will be is the Sword Rulers are taken down. Nogel than says he isn't sure who Durango is anymore. Nogel says the group will be leaving soon with or without Durango because they have no want to stay and rule. Nogel than tells Durango, "Maybe you should have thought about these things before you made whatever choices you made to become Durango."
Nogel then informs everyone that now that the Synods are gone, they must find Thaylon and leave. He then tells Foxbane he will be safely seen to his homeland once they get out. He warns of possible fighting in the city, eespecially if Thaylon is in danger.
Nogel tells Durango, "What you do is up to you."
Zemus says, "Once before, Durango, I told you not to meddle in the affairs of these people. You have taken that to the extreme and I see you as an abomination."
Durango says, "How is that?"
"You have said they worship you now."
"Yeah."
Turning to the others, Zemus says, "Does anyone else have a problem with that?"
Pikus, Five, Six, and Seven say nothing and wait for Durango's orders.
The discussion that follows has most give their views on Durango, worship, and good or evil. Nothing conclusive comes of the discussion. Mostly the discussion seems to take a tone of Zemus against Durango.
Nogel says he will not have Durango follow him, it will cause other powers to look upon the group where secrecy is needed.
Zemus asks Durango who will take over the plans of the different gods, like nature, motherhood, death, etc.
When Durango says he will give up his position and powers, Seldak tells Durango he can't do that.
It is mentioned that King Crindl ruled before and the question is asked who will rule if Durango does not. No one answers.
When Durango talks about bringing Nogel and the others back from the dead, Slag accuses him of playing god. Durango says he sees things differently, saying he used the tower and it's powers.
Nogel says, "When you start playing with the big boys, the big boys fight back."
During the discussion, Sylviste is ordered by Nogel to go and find Thaylon and Sylviste leaves. When he makes it to the drawbridge he sees an army bearing a standard of six sided gem on a blue field with waters under the gem waiting outside the drawbridge. The six sided gem has a hand on the inside of it.
He sees thirteen heavily armored knights in the front and he sees the man known as Sundergard there as well. Sylviste does not recognize the heraldry of the army or any other banners outside. He estimates the army to have around 700 infantry and he sees all the peasants or other people are gone.
Tomaru awakens and is mocked by Foxbane and Durango for losing the fight. Nogel says it was an honorable fight.
Tomaru and Durango say they underestimated Sylviste.
Tomaru is brought up to speed on the discussion about Durango.
When Durango jokes about giving up his position, Pikus thinks it is a funny joke.
Foxbane says as long as he is able to pray to the Celtic gods, he will be more than happy to continue to fight the Sword Rulers with Durango.
Durango reminds everyone that Riza is supposed to be on her way. Riza is described to everyone that does not know her.
Durango asks Five, Six, and Seven to reiterate the message from Riza and what they know of her. They never say they met her, only her message.
When Durango says he doesn't like the path he's on and that he needs guidance, Slag tells him to make a choice because sitting at the corssroads helps no one.
Durango says he received suggestions and Zemus asks who's suggestions were they. Durango says he has access to other intelligences that can find out things, answering vaguely.
Slag suggests they might have their own agenda and are using Durango.
Seldak says to Durango, "All will die who are against us."
Zemus accuses Durango of using them and will throw them away when he is done with them. When Zemus mentions Durango's crushing of Sixto, Mikael says, "The thing is Zemus, only Durango knows if that actually happened."
Zemus says," Well he says it, so either way he's a liar or he did it. Which do you prefer? And which will you choose to follow?"
"I choose not to follow, period."
"Then come with me."
"As soon as I find Thay, I will."
Foxbane says Durango would be a good ally.
Zemus tells Foxbane, "Go ahead, fall right in to his propoganda."
Nogel tells Foxbane if he follows Durango, then he won't be going with Nogel.
Slag says he doesn't trust Zemus or Durango.
Foxbane suggests Slag pray for guidance. Slag says he can't get that kind of help.
Durango wonders what Slag CAN do?
Slag says he can start fires. Durango points out he has not seen that yet either.
Slag describes the tenants of his faith.
Nogel, recognizing things that are bigger than him, and listening to everyone discuss godly powers and such, decides to make a final statement. Years of experiences beyond normal men shape his next words.
Nogel turns to Durango and says, "The bottom line is this. You're not the same person I met. I don't want to associate with you anymore. It's not right, and I've seen things happen before that was similar to this, not exactly like this. If I don't know what's going on, I either kill it or I leave it alone. Out of respect for our friendship, I'd rather leave you alone."
Turning to the rest, Nogel continues, "Anyone else that has signed on with me, your're either coming with me soon out of this mess or you can stay here and let the chips fall where they may."
Foxbane asks Slag, "I'm asking for guidance here. Are you going to provide any?"
"I can provide more guidance than he can," said Zemus. "And it's no slap to you or your race, Slag, I just am more experienced than you. I can pray for guidance, you have stated you can not. It's no affront to your god."
Durango hops in, "I'm sure Zemus' guidance won't be a bit biased."
"Of course it will be biased, just like you are!"
"Well there you go, self admitted." Durango speaks as if he has uncovered some great fundamental truth.
Foxbane then wonders why Slag can't give guidance. Before Slag can answer Sylviste returns to the group and excitedly tells what he saw.
Durango knows the standard witht he six sided gem on the blue field and tells everyone it is the banner of Prince Cormas, Duke of Orbania. Durango says he can leave now that Cormas is here.
Zemus tells everyone that Cormas worships the Sword Rulers.
Durango says he doesn't care and Seldak reminds him he does care. Seldak and Durango have a mental conversation where Seldak says "You didn't think you could kill my mother without any repercussions do you?"
"Your mother?"
"The block of ice in the lair below."
Durango laughs out loud and tells everyone the ice cube down stairs isn't dead. Seldak has to tell Durango yes, the creature down there is dead. Durango isn't sure what Seldak is talking about now but doesn't ask any more questions.
Nogel orders Mikael, Tomaru, Slag,Sylviste and Foxbane to go and shut the portcullis. They leave.
Durango and Seldak communicate and Seldak tells Durango if and when he wishes, the castle will defend itself. When Durango asks, Seldak says all Durango has to do is communicate this order to the tower and the rest will take care of itself. Seldak keeps urging Durango, telling him the Sword Rulers and all their worshippers must die. Seldak is never asked nor does he say the exact nature of the tower's defenses. Durango does not repeat this conversation to Nogel and Zemus, who stayed behind with Durango. Pikus, Five, Six, and Seven are there as well.
The men at the portcullis see what Sylviste described. They also see Sundergard ride forward. "Witht he power of the Duke of Orbania, you are hereby ordered to give up control of this castle, all it's possessions and inhabitants, to the rightful ruler of this city, Prince Cormas, Duke of Orbania, Emissary of the Sword Rulers, in perpetuity. Is there anyone here who has the power to speak for the one named Durango?"
Foxbane shouts out, "I can get him for you."
"The message that I give you is the only message that we have. If he does not wish to leave the safety of this castle, tell him we will storm the castle and any who do not surrender within a span will be put to the sword. By lawful order of Prince Cormas and by Sundergard."
Foxbane leaves to tell Durango. Sylviste keeps removing debris while the others decide to move away.
Seeing the futility of doing it alone, Sylviste stops. He looks out and sees the Knights of Jacara appear to be drunk. They are hurling insults and curses.
Foxbane tells Durango the message and says he is surrendering.
Durango tells Foxbane to stay away from the army and to tell them that "My message is on it's way."
Foxbane leaves.
Durango decides to awaken whatever Zeerkirk has to defend itself. He sends his command to the castle itself.
As Foxbane is rejoining the others, the castle starts to shake, as if a tremor was hitting the castle. The same vortex of swirling energy that the group had seen before swirls around the moat, up the outside of Zeerkirk, and bolts high into the sky, with the noise and thunderclapping sound booming loudly. The armies horses rear up in fright and many infantry are scared. None leave.
Zemus and Nogel look around, not knowing what is happening. Nogel urges Zemus to follow him out. "Durango, I don't know what to tell you." As Nogel and Zemus are leaving the hall, Durango says, "Look, that's the castle protecting itself. I told you there was other things and beings here. Don't join those soldiers."
Zemus turns and yells back, "Liar! Blasphemer!"
Durango says, "I can't protect you with whatever is coming outside!" Durango follows them.
Nogel stops and yells back, "What did you do? What did you do?" Nogel's face turns red as he realizes Durango has dome something that may result in a horrrible ending.
"The castle has ways of protecting itself." Seldak laughs.
Zemus says, "Whatever he did Nogel, he's a liar! He's a blasphemer. We best get out now!"
Zemus and Nogel hurry down and join the others at the gatehouse. The energy vortex is gone now and they see Sundergard.
"What do we do Nogel?" asked Foxbane. "I'm following you, Nogel." Foxbane seems to be pleading for Nogel to find a way out of this, his allegiance being shown now that danger is apparently about to consume everyone. Nogel looks at Foxbane but does not say anything.
A low rumbling, cackling, scratching, biting, clawing, evil, foul sound comes from behind the group and sounds like it is coming towards them.
Zemus and Nogel run across the drawbridge after looking behind them.
Sylviste yells out, "What is happening?" Everyone else follows Nogel and Zemus
Durango strides into the gatehouse and as he steps onto the drawbridge wardogs like the ones bearing the gems on their collars start coming across as well. At least a hundred come into view and they slowly fill the area in front of the drawbridge.
Nogel and the others are quickly surrounded by soldiers and told to remain still. Nogel and the others draw their weapons but no fighting happens.
A voice booms out from the army. "Well well well, look who it is! It's about time." Daynore has Marcord tied up and is holding a sword on him. Next to him is an old man wearing regal clothes with a crown on his head. The crown is obviously not the Crown of Crindl as everyone immediately looks to confirm that fact.
Foxbane yells out, "Look, it's Marcord."
Nogel yells for Marcord's release.
At that moment the sounds of battle fill the air as brain dogs, made to look like war dogs, begin attacking the knights, the infantry, everybody. Arrows are loosed, men attack dogs, and chaos reigns. The men guarding Nogel and the others are ordered to forget the group and go fight the war dogs.
Nogel orders Daynore to release Marcord. Daynore refuses, saying he will kill Marcord if anyone moves towards him.
Foxbane yells out, "Crush his <expletive deleted> head!". Durango does not hear that. He is still near the drawbridge, away from the rest of the group. The group is 100 spans southwest of the fight, just outside the death that the war dogs bring.
The dogs are having their way with the men. Seldak laughs.
Durango says to Seldak, "I want to save the one that Daynore has tied up."
Seldak says," Too bad, everyone's dead."
The dogs move and bring death swiftly to Daynore and Marcord, tearing and killing everything. Duke Cormas and the Knights of Jacara are killed as well. The men seem unable to hurt the brain dogs. Even the horses fall under the magically endowed creatures, the brain dogs are attacking psionically as well as with claws and bites.
The dogs turn to the group. The group runs.
Durango sees all this, then he notices Sundergard is being left alone. The dogs avoid him, as if he was not there.
The dogs break off the chase of the group once they pass the circle road. The dogs, sensing no one else is around to kill, run back across the drawbridge and back to whence they came.
In Durango's mind, he hears Seldak say,"The Sword Rulers are done here, nice job."
The group stops. Their hearts pounding in their chests, they see Sundergard and Durango, standing some 50 paces apart, alone in front of the drawbridge. All is still for a moment as these two look at each other.
Death, carnage, and blood is everywhere as fifteen hundred dead Renalsites litter the area in front of Zeerkirk.
Sundergard says, "This is what happens when you deal with evil." He points to all the dead.
In his usual manner, Durango attempts to deflect the accusation. "Why did you bring them here?"
"I did not bring them here. I did not bring the mind flayers here, and I sure as hell didn't bring you here."
"You leave, you come back with this hoard of things, this hoard of Sword Rulers."
"You try to put the blame on me, it won't work."
Seldak says to Durango, "Kill him, why else would we have had him in the castle?"
Sundergard points to Durango and a palpable force fills the air. "Kneel before Sundergard!"
Durango is unable to fend off the power of the Mask and bends to one knee, then the other. In his mind he hears Seldak's surprise and outrage. "No, No, stop, stop!"
Sundergard pulls out his whip. He moves forward and begins whipping Durango. Durango says nothing but Seldak screams in pain and agony, "Aaahhhhh! Gaaahhh!" The force of the gift begins exerting itself upon Durango's being. Durango is powerless to stop it.
Zeerkirk trembles again as the gift travels from Sundergard to Durango to Durant and Seldak.
Tomaru says, "Nogel, do we want the Sword Rulers to win here?"
Mikael says, "Sundergard is not a Sword Ruler. I don't think we should get involved."
Zemus thinks to himself, "Poor Mikael, you don't get it. Even if you choose not to decide you have still made a choice. Moron."
The group moves slowly back to the carnage.
Durango falls over and stays still. The whip is silent now.
Sylviste sees the remains of Prince Cormas and quickly grabs his crown. Foxbane sees this and says, "<expletive deleted> thief."
Foxbane walks over to Sundergard. "Is it over then?"
"I don't know. All I know is the death's of all these people are on his hands."
"So what about you? Where do you go?"
"I am barred from interefering with the Sword Rulers." Sundergard looks down at Durango's lifeless body and says, "That is no Sword Ruler. My gift is given."
Sundergard then turns to look at the others. "The mind flayers are gone from this place. They will return at some point if the crown is not brought back."
Foxbane asks, "Where is that?"
"I don't know."
"Do you still wish to give up the mask?"
Sundergard looks at Foxbane and says, "Now that I have given release to that indivudual (Durango) I can not."
"Is he dead?"
Pointing down he says, "That's dead," then pointing to the tower, "But that is not."
In the tower, Durant awakens with memories of what has happened to his avatar.
"So how do we destroy that?", asked Foxbane.
"I don't think you can."
Foxbane asks again, "How can it be destroyed?"
"I don't know. Understand this is the folly."
Foxbane says, "I wish to aid you if there is any way I can because I am not against the Synods, I am against the Sword Rulers."
"If you wish to be against the Sword Rulers," said Sundergard,"my suggestion would be change the peasants minds, not the rulers. Change the way the Sword Rulers. But, alas, I am old John of Uphill. I am but a peasant."
Forgetting what Sundergard had said before, Foxbane says, "I will bear the mask if you wish to give it up."
"The people of the city will fall under the sway of the dark tower and the city will be plunged into darkness. I suggest you leave unless their is anyone or anything in this city that you love."
Foxbane points to the others.
Nogel walks over and asks, "Sundergard, can you save one of our companions that was lost?"
"No, it is not in my power. One of my brothers, Mateo, was the giver of life. But I think Mateo is no longer on this plane."
Zemus says, "Thank you Sundergard for stopping the evil."
"It is by watching evil fester, that is what allows it to grow. Goodbye." Sundergard turns and starst walking away.
Foxbane tells Nogel that Sylviste has the crown.
Nogel says he doesn't care about the crown. He looks at Sylviste,"All I've got to say is spend it wisely and if for some reason it turns out to be magical, don't give it away so fast."
Foxbane laughs.
Sylviste asks and is told the crown he has is not the one they have been talking about. Mikael says, "That crown is on it's way north to Auronia, or so we have been told."
The sounds of the dying are now heard.
Tomaru moves after Sundergard.
Foxbane moves to check Durango's body. When he touches it, it crumbles to ash and blows away.
Slag decides to help whoever might still be alive in the carnage. He finds few survivors. One of the thirteen knights is still alive and as Slag tries to help him the knight says, "Are they all gone?"
"Who?" asks Slag.
"My twelve brothers."
Slag looks around and says, "You are the only one I believe."
The knight turns and looks at Slag. "Then I confess to you in my dying breath, the Knights of Jacara were only under orders when we burned your village." The knights passes on.
Sylviste finds a jeweled dagger and a gold chain amongst the carnage.
In the tower, Durant decides to remove all the dead people. He uses the power of the tower to make all the corpses disappear to some unknown extradimensional space. [Suddenly over 1000 corpses appear on a plain pink field, somewhere close by Utarthak, Citadel of Longsword, on the disk of Mechanus in the plane of Nirvana. Longword turns his attentions to the corpses.]
Foxbane and the others see Marcord's body and the dead disappear! Marcord's body is in one of the depressions in the tower.
Tomaru tells Sundergard the job here might not be done and mentions the Dark Consort and Durango's followers, Five, Six, and Seven.
Sundergard says he has done all he can.
Tomaru thanks him and returns to the group.
Nogel reminds everyone about Thaylon then asks everyone to gather around him. "I want all of you to look at that tower. No matter what the reason, no matter what the price, Marcord's life wasn't worth all this."
"I agree," said Mikael.
"Do any of you feel different?" asked Nogel.
Foxbane asks where Marcord is. No one knows.
There are three survivors still laying on the field. Three unknown infantry.
Back in the tower, Durant tries to bring Marcord back to life. Nothing happens.
Seldak laughs.
Durant asks Seldak, "What makes him different from the others?"
"Nothing."
"Then why won't it work?"
Seldak, seemingly confused, answers, "I don't know. There must be other forces at work."
Slightly frightened, Durant wonders, "What?"
Slowly the room brightens. The waters that ring the Inkalagon begin circling again and they resume the glittering appearance.
Outside the Crystal Castle Nogel orders Mikael and Sylviste to pull up his hood.
Nogel asks if anyone has anything to say. Foxbane begins speaking of Marcord when Sylviste interrupts and asks if they plan to return here one day.
Foxbane yells at Sylviste for interrupting. Foxbane says he is sorry Marcord is gone and says he did not mean anything personal with his comments to Marcord.
Nogel sheds a tear and orders everyone to move out.
On the way Tomaru asks what they are going to do next.
Nogel orders everyone to keep their eyes open for Thaylon.
Durango decides to put Thaylon with the others.
Suddenly Thaylon appears right in front of the group, materializing out of thin air!
Thaylon says he was on top of the building and saw everything but could not here what was said down below.
The group make their way north, out of Orbania. All is quiet, people stay shuttered in their homes, hoping all the craziness is done.
North of Orbania Highsun The group see a priest of the Sword Rulers tending to his home. They see him grooming a white goat. Upon closer examination, it appears to be an albino goat such as the one that was born before the group entered Orbania.
Sylviste comments and that and Foxbane says the Renalsistes took the goat as a good omen.
The mood lightens considerably after that and the group jokes around as they move away from Orbania. Only Nogel seems less than jovial.
Thaylon asks what happened at Zeerkirk. He is told what happened. He is saddened at the passing of Marcord.
Foxbane mentions that Durango said the castle will protect itself.
Zemus begins to speak and Foxbane says, "Hey, I know you think Durango brought all those dogs but I'm just telling you what he said. Right? Isn't that what you believe?"
"I believe that's what happens when people meddle. I believe evil won the day, that's what I think."
Foxbane seems suprised by that. "Today, you think?"
"Do not the lives of all those men count for anything?"
"No No, I'm just saying Sundergard taking care of business there at the end. I don't know that I would say that evil won."
Sylviste said, "Durango doesn't appear to be truly dead." Sylviste thinks Durango brought Thaylon to the group, citing Durango was the only one he knew who could do such a thing.
"How do you know?" Foxbane begins arguing.
Durant creates a table with a message on it and it appears in front of the group. Sylviste is chosen to read the message. "Find me Mateo and I can save Marcord. Sorry about the mess. Durant."
Zemus starts laughing. "Sorry about the mess! He's sorry about the mess! He killed over a thousand people and he's sorry! Ha Ha!"
Nogel keeps walking.
Slag says, "I don't think now is the time for laughter."
Zemus spins and stares at Slag. "Isn't it? What else can you do then?"
Foxbane says, "Cry."
Slag says, "The only thing I can do." He begins chanting a death chant.
Sylviste asks and Mikael explains who Mateo is and the how the Masks are against the Sword Rulers.
Foxbane says, "I get what you are saying, Zemus. What a little jackoff . He calls a thousand people dead a mess. A thousand wives their fathers won't come home to."
"Sounds evil to me," said Sylviste.
Nogel stops and orders Sylviste to move away from the table. He then orders Slag to burn it.
"That mask is gone," said Nogel. "I know it because Glondjalus was pissed off about that mask being given to the lich."
Mikael cringes.
Slag casts 'flaming child'.This spell conjures up a small fire elemental. It appears to be a 4 span high child caught on fire. It will move as directed by the priest, but if it is ever separated from the priest by more than 30 yards it will instantly dissipate. Any being from the elemental plane of fire, including another flaming child, can destroy it with a touch. The flaming child will ignite all flammable things it touches. The material component for this spell is a bit of dung.
Sylviste asks what the mask does and Nogel says, "As far as I know there are four masks and each mask has certain abilites to bring divine essences down. Apparently Sundergard's was to kill or give a gift or whatever he called it and Mateo's was the gift of life. That's gone. That goes back to that whole damn thing with Glondjalus and Bear and Gerg and Prince B. This was all done some time ago. If Marcord was here, he could explain it."
Nogel then turns toward Orbania and yells ,"Curse you Durango, curse you!" He lets out a mighty yell, and made stronger by the Belt of Herak is akin to a mighty thunderstorm.
Slag causes the flaming child to burn the table.
The group keeps moving north.
Back at Zeerkirk, Seldak says, "Now the long sleep."
All is silent in the Crystal Castle.
Pikus begins making himself at home.
Five, Six, and Seven begin preparing for one year from now, when Durango will hopefully return.
After a short while Foxbane asks where they are going.
Nogel says they are going to help Zemus.
When Foxbane answers with a less than enthusiastic "Oh", Nogel decides this would be a good time to cut Foxbane loose.
"However, now that we are outside the city and out of danger, I release you from service. You are free and with clear conscience may you travel. I thank you for your help." He then turns and says, "Anyone else who thinks their path leads away, now is the time to say your peace and go with my blessing."
Zemus says, "I am a Bridge Guardian. I plan on buidling a bridge across the river to the north, a bridge of the gods. In so doing I will consecrate it and I will sancitify it and I will build a new base for the Nors. That is what I am, priest of the Nors."
Sylviste asks where that is and Zemus tells him north and the river is the River Cob.
Slag volunteers to help Zemus.
Foxbane says his goodbyes to everyone, some nice, some not. "I need to rejoin the CELTs and continue the fight against the Sword Rulers."
He offers a quiver of arrows to Mikael and Mikael takes it.
Foxbane runs off west and back into Mancorian lands.
Eventually he rejoins his brother Red with the CELTs in Centraillia.
Sylviste says he will travel with Nogel and Zemus. So do Mikael and Thaylon.
Tomaru says he will pray and give his answer tomorrow.
Nogel tells Sylviste they will need the money the crown will fetch in the black market for supplies and asks if Sylviste has a problem with that. Sylviste agrees to that without hesitation.
Tomaru, Sylviste, Mikael, Zemus, Slag, Thaylon, and Nogel continue north.
That night they make camp without incident. Tomaru prays for guidance.
This ends the story "Siege of Orbania". As a footnote, this is what happens through the shortdays in Orbania:
Zeerkirk is avoided, it's portcullis lowered, it's gates shut, and it's gate house is filled with rocks and stones carted there. When the gatehouse and tunnel to the drawbridge is full, the drawbridge is burned away, leaving no entrance to Zeerkirk. The land surrounding the moat is walled off, again with no entrance. As far as Orbania is concerned, the Crystal Castle is no more and it is renamed Death Gift Tower, in elvish it is called Durantigel, in dwarvish Grazak-Bors, and in the tongue of the High Renalsites (Priests) it is called Durangalos, or Dark Tower.
|
|